SEARCH!
Id Vlad Saved Scrape Time Status Scrape Result Original Ad Adarchiveid Creative Links Title Body Cta Type Link Url Pageid Page Name Page Profile Uri Page Like Count Collationcount Collationid Currency Enddate Entitytype Fevinfo Gatedtype Hasuserreported Hiddensafetydata Hidedatastatus Impressionstext Impressionsindex Isaaaeligible Isactive Isprofilepage Cta Text Pageinfo Pageisdeleted Pagename Reachestimate Reportcount Ad Creative Byline Caption Dynamic Versions Effective Authorization Category Display Format Link Description Link Url Page Welcome Message Creation Time Page Profile Picture Url Page Entity Type Page Is Profile Page Instagram Actor Name Instagram Profile Pic Url Instagram Url Instagram Handle Is Reshared Version Branded Content Current Page Name Disclaimer Label Page Is Deleted Root Reshared Post Additional Info Ec Certificates Country Iso Code Instagram Branded Content Spend Startdate Statemediarunlabel Actions
2,549,941
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2549936}'
No 2024-11-27 20:01 active 1932 0 Read more FREE chapters๐Ÿ‘‰ Madeline felt nauseous, feeling like she needed to purge immediately. She crouched down to clutch the bin and gagged, but nothing came up. Trevon watched, his brow furrowed in disbelief. Why did her sickness stir something in him? Was it a mere coincidence? Seeing her ashen face, it was clear she was unwell. Trevor gave Madeline a questioning look. "Are you sick? When did it start? What's wrong?" Madeline felt the urge to throw up but could not, which only intensified her discomfort. Clinging to the trash can seemed like the only thing she could do. At the sound of his question, her fingers tensed uncontrollably. She forced a casual response. "Maybe it's just a cold. No big deal." "Answer me!" His voice turned sharp, sending a jolt through Madeline, and she murmured almost without thinking. "This afternoon, when you wereโ€ฆ I'm just feeling a bit of chest tightness, weak limbs, and a touch of nausea. Typical cold symptoms." She did not bring up the hospital visit, quickly labeling it a cold to avoid any wild guesses. The timing and the symptoms lined up perfectly. 'So, it's because we caught a cold at the same time?' Trevon wondered. Madeline finally let go of her resistance. She deliberately avoided the divorce papers on the table and fetched the sour orange she had bought earlier from the fridge. Her mouth was unbearably uncomfortable, and she craved the relief of something sour. After all, she would need some strength in her hand to sign those papers. The moment she took out the sour orange, its tangy scent filled the room. Catching a glimpse of Trevon standing to the side, watching her with a frown, she hesitated before offering, "Want one?" Trevon looked away, clearly uninterested. Madeline chuckled awkwardly. "Sorry, it slipped my mind. You're not into sour stuff." However, as she sliced into the vibrant sour orange and its juicy interior burst with a potent tangy aroma, Trevon seemed unable to look away. Madeline was about to take a bite when she noticed Trevon approaching. His towering presence felt like a wall closing in, making the kitchen feel smaller by the second. Instinctively, Madeline stepped back. "If you don't like it, then I'll just..." LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14193&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14193&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460825518_1893544498130812_7915705935295221477_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sJ__-wBCyrYQ7kNvgE42s6B&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AX0L5x1iKHzbnSO21IYKP3_&oh=00_AYAHjC5aM8oO9Vahpgl1QgWQdovmAQyvQOXGVNYOUgC_Ig&oe=674D9BB3 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,549,025
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2548875}'
No 2024-11-27 19:55 active 1932 0 ๐Ÿ”ฅ๐Ÿ”ฅClick to read the next chapter for free๐Ÿ‘‰ My husband Elijah wanted to do some sweet things with me again, however, he suddenly brought up his ex-girlfriend. This caused my emotions to explode. I hadnโ€™t realized Iโ€™d already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He reeked of alcohol and was obviously drunk. If he wasnโ€™t, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. โ€œHey, playing hard to get, arenโ€™t you?โ€ he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didnโ€™t have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. โ€œWhen did Serena start working at your company?โ€ I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didnโ€™t stop what he was doing. โ€œNot sure. Probably recruited by HR.โ€ He traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally, the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. โ€œSerena is such a talented addition to our team,โ€ he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldnโ€™t believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. "You know," he said, oblivious to my disappointment, "she's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years." Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gazeโ€”a kind of infatuationโ€”that he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. Heโ€™s probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didnโ€™t want him anywhere near me. Iโ€™ve been obedient, helpful, and hardworkingโ€ฆ But no one cares. Not even my own husband. Iโ€™m nothing to him. He doesnโ€™t love me and he never learned to. Thatโ€™s the most painful of all. A sudden surge of clarity and calmness washed over me. โ€œI want to divorce you.โ€ LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 847 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13552&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456271392_1222513185551691_3191653593945147465_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Jrqnr0zD2yQQ7kNvgE4t8sc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Azhoa2hinK_65hNHNqhnwzg&oh=00_AYDWQRwa-Wp2IOS2EJkydEosbI_LsHGPbTwCq2PLNqyZHw&oe=674D7D2E PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,547,237
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2547292}'
No 2024-11-27 19:39 active 1932 0 โค๏ธ๐Ÿ˜ click to read on ๐Ÿ‘‰ Riley Allen tried to save her marriage, but when she found her husbandโ€™s mistress was carrying a baby and she lost her own child at the same time, she quickly realized it was not worth fighting for. To get enough money to save her motherโ€™s life, Riley signed an unfair divorce paper and gave up the career she carefully built. But why did Adrian King, the hottest Billionaire and her ex-husbandโ€™s past rival, propose to her who had nothing? - "I only need one favor from you," Adrian said, staring into Riley's eyes and declared, "After your divorce is finalized, marry me." "W-what?" Riley gulped. Adrian didn't respond. He pointed to his assistant and ordered, "Explain, Clint." "Miss Allen, the other day, in order to bring you to the hospital and ensure your health, Mr. King missed his engagement party with his fiancรฉe, Leni Eros, an heir to the Eros Empire in Dowel City. And because of it, Miss Leni Eros canceled their marriage," Clint continued, "So, Mr. King needs a new wife." Riley's heart raced. 'What in the world did he think of? He abandoned a beautiful heiress to bring me to the hospital!' 'But did he have to stay with me until ten in the evening?' He didn't have to hug me and comfort me!' Rileyโ€™s brow unwittingly raised. "So, it was my fault that you lost your fiancรฉe?" "I'm not blaming you," Adrian replied. "You said you'd do me a favor, and this is the favor I asked for." "I may not be the wealthiest in my family, but I am at least richer than Brian. I can provide for all your needs, take care of your mother's hospitalization. I can also help you build an even better jewelry company. Lastly, I will ensure you get justice for what Brian has done to you." Adrian raised his chin, narrowed his eyes, "I promise you, he will be punished." "And don't worry. This is a simple arrangement," Adrian assured Riley as he fixed his tie. "You don't need to know all the details, but what I'm saying is that marrying is advantageous to me in many ways." "Like a contract marriage?" Riley clarified. "Hmm," Adrian answered. "You could say that, but this will be a respectful one. "Adrian ran his fingers through his long, dark hair. "What do you think, Riley?" Riley blinked again. LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=15430&u Happyday https://www.facebook.com/61558228850235/ 1,416 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=15430&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465910637_3831521507176109_6733139206015814204_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HyFbXpM4eTkQ7kNvgF55HOW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AgN7mxsrt16m_YsxbLZmI58&oh=00_AYDJpfOVa2Q5SSqKe_bk5WSmCzHZ_MnQkILKzyBFqlHkCw&oe=674D83B4 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Happyday 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,549,748
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2549752}'
Yes 2024-11-27 19:59 active 1932 0 ๐Ÿ”ฅ๐Ÿ”ฅClick to read the next chapter for free๐Ÿ‘‰ Two years of marriage, and I'd never set foot in my husband Elijah's office. Today was the first time I went to his company. After all this time, why was I suddenly entrusted to deliver these important documents? Could it be possible that theyโ€™re finally learning to accept me? Taking a deep breath, I gently placed my hand on my stomach. The emptiness from losing my baby lingered, even though it had been a long time since that accident. I still felt lost and fragile, wishing for solace that never came. I missed my husband's presence, longing for a comforting word or touch. But he and his family remained distant and uninvolved, leaving me to recover on my own. Now, I was about to step into Elijahโ€™s world โ€” his beloved company. My heart skipped a beat as I entered Elijah's large, elegant office. The room was tastefully decorated, with rich mahogany furniture and a large sign that said Sinclair Realty Group. But what made me stop in my tracks was the sight of my husband huddled with an attractive blonde over some papers. Their shoulders were touching, their cheeks almost brushing against each other. What is going on? I thought in alarm. Suddenly, the woman whispered something in Elijahโ€™s ear while she gently laid her perfectly manicured hands on his arm. My heart jumped. I heard a loud thud on the floor and realized Iโ€™d dropped the folder I was holding. They both looked up, startled. And thatโ€™s when my gaze locked with that of the woman. I felt a shudder creeping through my skin. Serena Foster! She used to be a classmate of ours at Fairview University. She also happened to be Elijahโ€™s ex-girlfriend. The realization hit me like a ton of bricks. So this is why my evil mother-in-law asked me to deliver this document! Morgana had probably known that Serena was here now. My husband rose from his chair, abruptly pulling away from Serena who was throwing me daggers with her eyes. โ€œYou remember Serena, right? She works here now.โ€ I nodded, my heart leaping into my throat and my thoughts raging in a storm. Theyโ€™re just colleagues, nothing else, I thought, but not with full conviction. Elijah wouldnโ€™t cheat on me, would he? All this time, Iโ€™d remained hopeful that he could still fall in love with me. But now, with Serena in the picture, time might just be running out for us. โ€œSo why are you here?โ€ Elijah asked, a frown creasing his brow. โ€œYour mom asked me to deliver this,โ€ I explained, hastily picking up the folder and handing it to him. Then narrowing my eyes at Serena, I waited for him to explain why they were working closely, or to at least introduce me as his wife. But much to my dismay, he didnโ€™t. It felt as though my heart was being squeezed tightly, as it dawned on me that heโ€™d never really introduced me to anyone as his wife. Ever. โ€œSophia, you look shaken up. Didnโ€™t you know Elijah hired me to work here?โ€ Her voice dripped with sarcasm. โ€œApparently, we make a great team. Funny, I donโ€™t recall seeing you here before.โ€ She was purposely rubbing it in my face, and I wanted to slap that smile away from her face. She then added, โ€œOh, right, you donโ€™t know anything about business. You might just mess things up.โ€ โ€œI take care of our home,โ€ I said bitterly, looking down on the floor for a bit. I felt belittled, and my husband couldnโ€™t even defend me. Serena looked at me with disbelief and laughed. Just then, Elijah said, โ€œNext time, Sophia, just contact me and Iโ€™ll have my assistant come over.โ€ "Fine," I murmured, my voice barely audible, wishing the ground would swallow me up. The weight of hurt and embarrassment pressed down on me, crushing my spirit. My heart thudded as I blinked back tears. He doesn't want me here. Suddenly, Elijahโ€™s secretary came in. โ€œAlice, please prepare coffee for the ladies,โ€ he instructed. โ€œJust black for Serena. No sugar.โ€ Serenaโ€™s eyes lit up. โ€œHey, you remembered!โ€ she exclaimed, obviously delighted. Elijah nodded at her. โ€œOf course.โ€ I watched the exchange with a sinking feeling in my heart. Serena gave me a smug look as if she was reveling in some secret victory. I couldnโ€™t help but feel more depressed. Here was my husband, effortlessly remembering Serena's coffee preferences, yet he couldn't recall something as simple as my allergy to caffeine. โ€œJoin us, Sophia,โ€ Serena invited with a devilish grin. โ€œJust like how we used to hang out together in college.โ€ I struggled to contain my emotions, not wanting to break down in front of them. โ€œI have to go,โ€ I managed to say, my voice slightly cracking. โ€œIโ€™ll see you at home.โ€ Elijahโ€™s expression remained unchanged, and my heart felt heavy with the realization of how little I meant to him. The way he treated me had only gotten worse after losing my baby. What did you expect? a small voice hissed in my head. He only married you because he got you to have a baby. Youโ€™re the one who keeps hoping heโ€™ll eventually fall for you. As his assistant Connor Hayes drove me home, I thought about how my husbandโ€™s mother Morgana had begun ignoring me after I lost the baby. Then one day, she started talking to me again, only to treat me like a housemaid. I fought back tears as the heaviness in my heart escalated. My marriage was falling apart so fast that I couldnโ€™t seem to catch up. When we pulled up the spacious driveway of the Sinclair mansion, a feeling of dread and loneliness engulfed me. Iโ€™m back in this prison. Trapped. Helpless. I want to escape this prison! I screamed in my head, glad that Morgana was nowhere to be found. Yet. Running to my room and throwing myself on my bed, sobs wracked my body. And as I cried my eyes out, I felt something with my hand that made me sit up. A small portion of a brown envelope was peeking from under the pillow. My heart tightened, and more tears filled my eyes. I knew exactly what it contained โ€” the papers Iโ€™d prepared before. I pulled them out and stared at the title that blurred before my teary eyes. It read: Divorce Agreement. CHAPTER 2 The divorce agreement was written after I accidentally lost my baby. During that time, I couldnโ€™t even look at Elijahโ€™s face without thinking about our baby. The pain was unbearable, so I believed divorce was my salvation. Looking back, preparing the divorce agreement was not a mistake, now that leaving was my only option. My hands shook as I held the papers in my hand. I could hear Morganaโ€™s voice outside. โ€œSophia!โ€ she called in a sharp tone. She probably heard me come in and was now wondering where I was. Quickly, I hid the divorce agreement and washed my face in the bathroom. Thatโ€™s when the door swung open. I dried my face with a towel and looked at my mother-in-law. She responded with a cold gaze. She immediately instructed me to do the housework, her tone full of disdain. As I began my chores, she stood there taunting me. โ€œElijah told me not to ask you to deliver things in the future,โ€ she said with a scoff. โ€œYou canโ€™t even be relied on for such a simple task.โ€ Her words cut deep. โ€œWhen you first came to our house carrying a baby in your belly, it was okay that you couldn't do anything,โ€ she continued. โ€œThen you had lost your baby and you had to spend months recovering and regaining your health. Now you can't even deliver a document, so what's the meaning for Elijah of having you as a wife?" Her words were like daggers, each one piercing my heart. And then, in a cruel twist, she added, โ€œMy son would be better off with Serena. She's prettier, smarter, and she even managed to land a job at his company! Unlike you... You can't even perform simple housework that well.โ€ Sure enough, she already knew that Serena worked at Elijah's company. She asked me to deliver the papers today just to make a fool of me. The room felt suffocating, the burden of her words pressing down on me. I felt utterly alone, realizing that no one had ever been on my side. I clenched my fists, struggling against the wave of tears threatening to spill. Sweeping the floor became a mechanical task, a facade to hide my turmoil. The repeated humiliations and frustrations drained me of the energy to fight back or explain myself yet again. I donโ€™t deserve this, I thought sourly. Itโ€™s time for me to escape, to save myself. With bitter tears streaming down my cheeks, I rushed to my room and grabbed the papers Iโ€™d hidden. Staring at me from the front page were the words: Divorce Agreement. Iโ€™ve had enough. Flashbacks of how Elijah and Morgana had been treating me filled my mind. Despite my efforts to be the dutiful wife and daughter-in-law, Iโ€™d always seemed invisible to them. Iโ€™ve been obedient, helpful, and hardworkingโ€ฆ But no one cares. Not even my own husband. Iโ€™m nothing to him. He doesnโ€™t love me and he never learned to. Thatโ€™s the most painful of all. My heart tightened. His indifference cut deeper than any overt cruelty could. And now, with Serena back in the picture, their attention gravitated toward her. I felt more isolated than ever. This is the last straw! I must get out of here, or Iโ€™ll lose my sanity! That evening, I hadnโ€™t realized Iโ€™d already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. He mumbled something about a dinner party as he plopped on the bed and started sliding his fingers down my bare arm. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He was obviously drunk. If he wasnโ€™t, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. โ€œHey, playing hard to get, arenโ€™t you?โ€ he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didnโ€™t have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. โ€œWhen did Serena start working at your company?โ€ I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didnโ€™t stop what he was doing. โ€œNot sure. Probably recruited by HR.โ€ His lips traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally, the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. โ€œSerena is such a talented addition to our team,โ€ he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldnโ€™t believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. โ€œYou know,โ€ he said, oblivious to my disappointment, โ€œshe's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years.โ€ Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gazeโ€”a kind of infatuationโ€”that he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. Heโ€™s probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didnโ€™t want him anywhere near me. But when I pulled away, he threw me an irritated look. โ€œWhatโ€™s wrong with you?โ€ he asked, taken aback that I was saying no to his advances unlike before. I didnโ€™t answer. He narrowed his eyes at me. โ€œYouโ€™ve been down in the dumps for months now! I thought youโ€™d snap out of it, but youโ€™ve only gotten worse. Itโ€™s depressing to even see you.โ€ I cringed at his words, the searing pain crushing my heart. He couldnโ€™t even see how my spirit was being shattered because of him. โ€œMaybe itโ€™s because of the baby we lostโ€ฆโ€ he mused. Sliding his fingers down the surface of my cheek and then my neck, he added in a drunken slur, โ€œWhy donโ€™t we just make another baby?โ€ I couldnโ€™t believe my ears. I knew that whenever he was drunk, he spoke without inhibitions. He was often brutally honest in this state. Hence, he meant every word and that only showed how much he didnโ€™t understand me or the problem we had in this marriage. My whole body was shaking as the misery and fury Iโ€™ve been keeping inside rose to the surface. He doesnโ€™t get it. Or maybe he just doesnโ€™t care. I was totally pissed off. And thatโ€™s when I blurted it out. โ€œI want to divorce you.โ€ CHAPTER 3 I could sense his mind reeling from the unexpected news. He opened his mouth as if to say something. I expected him to respond, to react, to ask questions. Anything at all! But he never said anything. My heart thumped hard as we gazed at one another โ€” strangers whoโ€™d been forced to live together. I had tried so hard to make this marriage work even after we had lost the baby. But it takes two to succeed at this, I realized. โ€œI want a divorce,โ€ I repeated, keeping my voice steady. โ€œIโ€™m serious.โ€ Slowly he nodded. โ€œYes, sure,โ€ he answered before getting up and disappearing into the bathroom. My heart felt like it was about to explode. I pulled my open shirt around me, desperately covering myself up, as I coiled into a fetal position with my head throbbing. A tear dropped down my cheek, and I quickly brushed it away. This is it. Iโ€™m going to be free. And yet somehow, I didnโ€™t feel that ecstatic. His reaction only confirmed my worst suspicions. Now I know the truth โ€” he never loved me at all. Heโ€™s not even upset about the divorce! I sighed. Itโ€™s time for me to move on. The next day, after eating breakfast on my own, I mustered up all my courage and called Elijah to the study. โ€œWe should sign this,โ€ I said without any emotion, showing him the divorce papers. He sat on the sofa across from me, looking at me quietly. His gaze always made me feel a little nervous, but today was different. I signed the papers and urged him to do the same. โ€œElijah, please,โ€ I whispered, making sure my voice wouldnโ€™t break. โ€œLet's end this.โ€ His face contorted in a horrible expression as he ruthlessly grabbed the agreement from me. But he didnโ€™t sign immediately. He took a long time going over each page while I waited impatiently. Then his phone suddenly rang. I saw it light up with Serenaโ€™s name, making my heart tighten. I canโ€™t believe this womanโ€™s timing! But Elijah only glanced at it before returning to reviewing the papers. Perhaps he didnโ€™t want to answer it because I was in the room with him. A myriad of emotions threatened to engulf me. I stood up and positioned myself in front of him with my arms crossed against my heart. โ€œWhy donโ€™t you just hurry up and sign those so you can get going? Someone might be waiting for you in the office.โ€ He glanced at me warily, then took out his pen and signed everything. With an angry grunt, he threw the papers down on the sofa and stormed out of the room. Watching him go, I was filled with overwhelming feelings โ€” relief, frustration, anger, sadness. โ€œIโ€™m finally free,โ€ I murmured to myself incredulously. While I was packing my bags in the bedroom, Morgana suddenly charged inside. In her usual bossy voice, she said, โ€œThe morningโ€™s almost over, Sophia! Go do the laundry now.โ€ With a sarcastic huff, I turned around to face her. โ€œSorry, but Elijah and I just signed a divorce agreement. I will no longer do any housework for you.โ€ Her face reddened in anger. I could almost see steam coming out of her ears as she crossed her arms on her pit and scolded me angrily. "You married into our family for two years, no children, and now you want a divorce," she spat out bitterly. I scoffed, not bothering to respond. It doesnโ€™t matter anymore. I can finally ignore her completely! But then, almost as quickly as her anger had surfaced, her mood changed. โ€œYou know what? It's actually quite nice,โ€ she said, her tone almost mocking. โ€œElijah can finally marry someone better, like Serina. Every single day that I see you hanging your head in despair, it just makes my blood boil. Anyone would make a better wife than you!โ€ Her words infuriated me. I wanted to slap away that haughty look on her face, but it would just be a waste of energy. Iโ€™m done here. Iโ€™m done with all this. Suddenly, memories flooded back of a time when Morgana had shown kindness, especially during my pregnancy with her grandchild. She had been caring and considerate. However, after I lost my baby, her demeanor changed drastically. She began treating me like a mere servant rather than a member of the family. I could never understand why she became so hostile all of a sudden. Sometimes I wondered if it had more to do with herself than with me. That afternoon, I went home to where I grew up. As I settled in, I felt relieved that at least I had a place I could call my own. โ€œLuckily I hadnโ€™t sold it,โ€ I muttered, looking around the living room and remembering my adoptive father. This house is the only connection I have left with him. Night swept in quickly. I was worn out and exhausted. Climbing onto my old bed, I was ready to relax when I received a message from my best friend Kayla. It showed a secretly taken photo of Elijah and Serena in a club, sitting intimately close and laughing together. A chill ran down my spine as I read the angry message from Kayla: That Elijah! You have no idea what I saw! Elijah was out partying and flirting with that Serena, which he never did with you! My heart sank, anger and sadness clouded my mind as I realized he was indeed getting back together with Serena and flaunting her around. Forcing back my tears, I told Kayla: Itโ€™s over between me and Elijah. We were divorced. CHAPTER 4 โ€œAaarrgghh! I so hate that guy for doing this to you!โ€ Kayla hissed. โ€œIf I had known heโ€™d treat you like that, I wouldnโ€™t have allowed you to even come near him during our grad celebration! And I wouldnโ€™t have kept pushing you to hook up with him, no matter how gorgeous he was!โ€ Being the daughter of Raven Mediaโ€™s renowned CEO, Kayla Davis always hung out with high society. She saw Elijah a lot at parties since they belonged to the same circle. We also all happened to attend Fairview University where Kayla and I had majored in Interior Design. Hence, she not only knew Elijah but Serena too. โ€œYou should have seen them at the party last night!โ€ she cried out, causing some people to give us a dirty look. Lowering her voice, she leaned forward with a repulsed look. โ€œThey didnโ€™t even care that I was there! They were justโ€ฆ Aaahhh! I really couldnโ€™t take it, so I went over there and gave them a piece of my mind. I told them they ought to be ashamed of themselves!โ€ โ€œOh, wow,โ€ I uttered in disbelief. โ€œBut itโ€™s over now, Kayla. Iโ€™m doing my best to move on.โ€ Kayla was still fuming. But then, she eventually smiled and leaned over to squeeze my hands. โ€œIโ€™m always here for you, Sophia. You know that.โ€ โ€œThanks so much. Iโ€™m really grateful to have someone who really cares about me,โ€ I responded with a fluttering heart. โ€œWell, youโ€™ve always had my back even in high school. So now itโ€™s my turn to return the favor.โ€ Kayla and I became best friends during our freshman year in high school. We came to know each other well when we first worked on an art project together. Weโ€™d hit it off at once, and the rest was history. โ€œAnyway, I can see that Elijah never loved you and he doesnโ€™t deserve you, Sophia,โ€ she went on. โ€œSo what are you planning now?โ€ โ€œWell, Iโ€™ve been giving it some thoughtโ€ฆโ€ I began, suddenly feeling excited for the future. โ€œA few weeks ago, I applied for this postgraduate program at Goldwell Institute of Art in Franceโ€”โ€ โ€œYou did not!โ€ she interrupted me, her lips turning up into a huge grin. Suddenly, she jumped up from her seat and gave me a hug. โ€œThis will surely be your big break!โ€ I laughed. โ€œI havenโ€™t been accepted yet, you know.โ€ โ€œOh, but you will be!โ€ Kaylaโ€™s enthusiasm was so contagious that I could already picture myself studying there, exploring France, and enjoying myself. But then, my mood suddenly changed again when I heard my phone ringing and saw Elijahโ€™s name popping up on the screen. I froze up. Kaylaโ€™s eyes narrowed when she saw it too. โ€œGo ahead and answer it. See what he has to say.โ€ As soon as I accepted the call, I heard Elijahโ€™s sharp tone of voice on the other end. โ€œYou filed for our divorce, and now your family wants cash from me?! Unbelievable!โ€ โ€œWait, what do you mean?โ€ โ€œYou know Iโ€™m busy in the office, then here comes your brother with another excuse for needing financial help! He had the nerve to barge into the conference room and disrupt our meeting!โ€ Elijah railed angrily. I felt mortified and helpless. โ€œIโ€™ll talk to Troy.โ€ โ€œGood. Make sure he doesnโ€™t come back again ever.โ€ Then he hung up. I was so shocked that I couldnโ€™t speak for a while. My family's constant demands for cash had reached a tipping point. No matter how many times I tried to set boundaries, they continued to use me and interrupt Elijah. It felt like I had no control over the situation, and it was greatly upsetting. โ€œSorry I have to go now, Kayla,โ€ I said, bravely deciding to act immediately. She nodded in understanding and we said goodbye. I immediately rushed to the house where my adoptive mother and brother had moved to after my adoptive father Tom Bennett passed away. Heโ€™d left me the original house where heโ€™d taken care of me like his real own child. But the rest of the inheritance had been taken by his wife and son. Theyโ€™d bought a bigger house and I never heard from them again. Not until they learned of my marrying a wealthy man in the famous Sinclair clan. Brenda was certainly not pleased to hear what I had to say. โ€œWhat did you say?! You divorced Elijah, the billionaire CEO of Sinclair Realty Group?!! Are you out of your mind?!!โ€ Behind her, my brother Troy looked as if he wanted to punch the wall. โ€œIt was never going to work out,โ€ I said, trying to maintain my composure. โ€œJust please stop bothering him. Weโ€™ve cut our ties. You canโ€™t ask for anything from him anymore.โ€ โ€œOh, man!โ€ Troy exclaimed with frustration. Two years ago, after I married Elijah, Brenda and Troy came back and pretended like we were a tight-knit family. At first, Elijah was kind and understanding of their needs. But when he noticed how abusive they had become, always asking for financial support, he became impatient and angry. One time, they even borrowed cash in my name and never paid it back. It had become one of the reasons why Morgana was so angry with me. โ€œDid you fight? Maybe you can still fix it!โ€ Brenda said, looking desperate. Troy scoffed. โ€œWhen I went to his office, I saw him talking to this beautiful, sexy blonde. Iโ€™m guessing thereโ€™s a third party involved! People who donโ€™t know better would think that woman is his wife!โ€ CHAPTER 5 My heart felt like it would explode any time now. โ€œIt doesnโ€™t matter,โ€ I eventually said to Troy. โ€œItโ€™s none of my business now. I donโ€™t care what he does with that woman or with whomever.โ€ Then staring hard at him and my foster mother, I said sharply, โ€œWeโ€™re definitely not getting back together, so the two of you should just stop going to him for anything! Just stop!โ€ โ€œButโ€ฆโ€ Brenda began to protest. I raised my hand to stop her. โ€œElijah and I are over. Besides, Iโ€™ll soon move to France and study there. And since you only contacted me again because of Elijahโ€™s wealth, then now you wonโ€™t have any more need for me, right?โ€ They were both shocked at my words because I had never spoken like that in the past. But it was time for me to step up and put myself first for once. โ€œAll thing that you swindled out of my ex-husbandโ€™s pocket, consider it as your payment for raising me,โ€ I went on in a steady voice. โ€œWe donโ€™t have to see or talk to each other ever again.โ€ On the way home, I began to feel a migraine coming. I closed my eyes and massaged my temples as I sat in the back seat of a cab. All of this dramaโ€™s taking a toll on me, I guess. But as I neared the house, I felt increasingly queasy and unwell. I realized my health hadnโ€™t fully recovered since the loss. โ€œCould you please take me to the hospital?โ€ I asked the driver, trying to keep my voice steady despite the rising nausea. He nodded and quickly changed course, navigating toward the nearest medical facility. The ride felt endless, each bump in the road exacerbating my discomfort. By the time we arrived, I could barely contain the churning in my stomach. I burst through the hospital doors, a wave of dizziness threatening to overwhelm me. My vision blurred, and I stumbled forward, nearly colliding with a figure in front of me. Before I could hit the ground, strong hands gripped my arms, steadying me. Gasping for breath, I looked up and found myself staring into the concerned eyes of a very handsome and familiar-looking man. โ€œAre you okay? You look like you're about to faint,โ€ he said, his brows furrowed with worry. With our eyes locked on each other, before I could even reply, a look of recognition crossed his features. โ€œOh, wait! Itโ€™s you. Sophia Bennett from Green Valley High, right?โ€ I was surprised, looking at him closely. His features reminded me of someone I knew a long way back. โ€œUh, Daniel?โ€ I eventually said, recalling his name. We had gone to the same high school, but he was a year older than me. โ€œYes, yes. Wait, let me bring you to our family doctor. You look really pale.โ€ I felt too sick to pretend I was fine, so I just let him lead me through the corridor and into one of the clinics. He quickly introduced me to the doctor whom he seemed to know well. As the doctor greeted me, concern etched across his face, I explained how I'd been feeling. He listened attentively, nodding as I spoke. After a brief discussion, he led me to an examination room, asking Daniel to wait outside. The examination was thorough, and I appreciated the doctor's calming demeanor. Afterward, he suggested some basic tests to determine the cause of my symptoms. โ€œHow are you feeling now?โ€ Daniel asked kindly once I sat down beside him in the waiting area. โ€œA little better, but still kinda dizzy,โ€ I answered honestly. โ€œThanks for the assistance, but itโ€™s okay if you have somewhere to be. Youโ€™ve already done too much for me.โ€ โ€œOh, itโ€™s okay,โ€ he said with a smile. โ€œUnless you donโ€™t want me here.โ€ โ€œItโ€™s nothing like that, of course!โ€ I quickly replied. โ€œThanks for accompanying me. It feels good to have someone to talk to while Iโ€™m here.โ€ โ€œWell, Iโ€™m all ears. People say Iโ€™m a good listener.โ€ I beamed at him, his presence a comforting anchor in the sterile hospital environment. Chuckling, I said, โ€œI donโ€™t really know you, Danielโ€ฆโ€ โ€œYou know my name. Thatโ€™s a start.โ€ His grin seemed to brighten up the surroundings, and I just felt immediately comfortable with him. I couldn't help but feel a sense of familiarity and trust wash over me. We hadn't been close in high school, but something about his calm demeanor and genuine concern made me want to open up. โ€œI rememberโ€ฆ Daniel Pierceโ€ฆโ€ I began, smiling. I could feel my headache and nausea diminishing. โ€œHigh school jock, but a bit geeky and always at the top of the class.โ€ He laughed. โ€œYouโ€™ve got a good memory, Sophia Bennett. I remember you too โ€” the smart, quiet, very talented artist whom all the boys noticed but never had the nerve to approach.โ€ I laughed too at his astonishing description of me. โ€œYouโ€™re joking!โ€ โ€œNo, itโ€™s trueโ€ฆ Really! Iโ€™m sure youโ€™ve managed to get yourself a very good-looking husband. Let me guess, a CEO?โ€ He was kidding, but hitting close to home made me frown as I remembered Elijah. โ€œGood-looking, yes. CEO, yes. But husband? Not anymore.โ€ โ€œOh.โ€ His expression changed immediately. โ€œIโ€™m sorry to hear that.โ€ โ€œYou know, it's been a rough few months,โ€ I began tentatively, twiddling my thumbs in my lap. โ€œI'm actually going through a divorce, and my family... they keep asking for cash from my ex-husband, which just complicates things even more.โ€ Daniel's expression shifted to one of empathy, and he nodded, encouraging me to continue. โ€œAnd then I lost my baby...It's been tough, physically and emotionally. I just feel like I'm carrying the weight of the world on my shoulders, you know?โ€ He nodded in understanding. โ€œIโ€™m so sorry to hear all that, Sophia. But you seem like a really strong woman. Iโ€™m sure you can get back on your feet in no time. Usually, it helps to be in a change of environment. Have you considered that?โ€ โ€œYeah, starting anew in a foreign land,โ€ I answered, thinking about my application in France. โ€œHmmโ€ฆ sounds like a pretty bold move," Daniel remarked, his eyes reflecting admiration and amusement at the same time. โ€œIt takes courage to make such a big change.โ€ I smiled weakly. โ€œActually, I've applied for graduate studies in France. It's something I've always wanted to do.โ€ Daniel's eyebrows shot up in surprise. โ€œReally? That's incredible! I recently got accepted at the Goldwell Business School in Parisโ€ฆโ€ My jaw dropped. โ€œWhat? Iโ€™m planning to go to the Goldwell Institute of Art!โ€ He looked at me with astonishment. โ€œWhat are the odds, huh? Looks like weโ€™ll be seeing more of each other. Those institutions share practically the same campus.โ€ I couldn't believe the coincidence, though I was still feeling down. โ€œThatโ€™s reallyโ€ฆ something else.โ€ โ€œSurely youโ€™ll get in. Where do you plan to stay in Paris?โ€ โ€œThe Latin Quarter, of course. Iโ€™m looking at an apartment there, since itโ€™s where most students live.โ€ Daniel chuckled. โ€œAnd it looks like weโ€™ll be neighbors too. I think we were meant to cross paths again right now, right here.โ€ He gave me a lopsided grin. โ€œWho knows? Maybe weโ€™re destined to explore France together! When you book your plane ticket, let me know. Letโ€™s fly together. I mean, if thatโ€™s alright with you?โ€ His offer warmed my heart, and for the first time in a long while, I felt a glimmer of hope. โ€œThank you, Danielโ€ฆโ€ Suddenly, I heard my name being called by the assistant, motioning for me to come back into the clinic. โ€œMiss Sophia Bennett?โ€ she informed me. โ€œYour test results are here.โ€ CHAPTER 6 Daniel followed me into the doctor's office, providing support. The doctor smiled warmly at us, his expression giving nothing away. โ€œWell, Sophia,โ€ he began, his tone measured, โ€œthe results are in. Congratulations to you both.โ€ I felt a rush of confusion and disbelief. โ€œYouโ€™re going to be parents. Congratulations!โ€ the doctor added. Iโ€™mโ€ฆ pregnant?! How could that be? My last baby had left me only months ago. Even I just signed divorce papers with Elijah, and now I'm carrying his child? The room spun around me as embarrassment flooded my cheeks. Probably because he was mistaken for the baby's father, Daniel looked surprised but did not contradict the doctor. โ€œOther than that, youโ€™re perfectly healthy, Sophia,โ€ the doctor assured me. He went on to discuss some things with Daniel, but I hardly heard them talking. My heart pounded crazily, and my mind felt fuzzy. Once again, I felt like I was caught up in a weird dream. None of it was real. Daniel was quiet as we left the hospital. I didnโ€™t know what to say either. โ€œLet me drive you home, Sophia,โ€ he offered once we were outside. His eyes were filled with concern for me. I was just too tired and confused to say no, so I simply nodded. He did not ask any questions, and I was glad. What am I going to do? I asked myself in silence while in the car, feeling the panic rising in my throat. This is the worst timing ever. Elijah and I just got divorced, and Iโ€™m supposed to have a whole new life ahead of me. Anxiety took over me. Everything was about to change again. If I have this baby, it wonโ€™t have a father, I thought bitterly. And how can I take care of it on my own while living in a different country where I donโ€™t have anyone to help me? My hand moved toward my tummy. There was no baby bump yet, but knowing that there was a little one growing inside gave me chills. Suddenly, I remembered how painful it had been to lose my baby before. This is a blessing, a second chance for me to become a mother. Would I want to risk losing another baby? Slowly I began to calm down. I took deep breaths until my head began to clear. This is a miracle, I told myself. I should be grateful. As I rubbed my belly, I spoke in my mind. Iโ€™m so sorry, baby. Itโ€™s just all too sudden. But I know that Iโ€™m going to take care of you and love you with all my heart. Days flew by, bringing a welcomed calm without Elijah, Brenda, and Troy in the picture. However, internally, I remained in turmoil. Then, the news I had been eagerly awaiting arrivedโ€”I had been accepted into my dream university to study art and design once more! Despite the uncertainty of juggling studies with a baby, I couldn't let this opportunity slip away. In just a weekโ€™s time, I found myself waving goodbye to Kayla at the airport. โ€œCall me when you get there!โ€ she said, her eyes gleaming with tears. It was the first time we would be apart for a long time, and we were like sisters. As I settled into my seat on the airplane, bound for Paris, excitement and nervousness mingled within me. The prospect of starting a new life in a different country threatened to overwhelm my senses. The plane began its ascent, lifting off the ground. I felt a wave of panic wash over me. Beside me, Daniel sensed my unease and reached over, gently squeezing my hand. โ€œEverything will be okay,โ€ he reassured me. โ€œI'm here. We'll do this together.โ€ His words were a comforting balm to my anxious soul, and I found great comfort in his presence. As we chatted throughout the plane ride, ate together, fell asleep, and then chatted some more, I began to relax and come to terms with the situation. I can do this, I thought with more confidence. Then touching my tummy, I silently whispered, Youโ€™re my lucky charm, my baby. By the time we landed safely, Daniel and I were like old buddies. I was truly grateful that he was with me. As the cab wound through Paris, iconic landmarks flashed pastโ€”the Eiffel Tower dominating the skyline, the majestic Louvre in the distance, and quaint streets bustling with cafes and shops. Despite my worries, the beauty of the city had me momentarily elated, filling me with a sense of excitement and wonder. Beside me, Daniel seemed entranced, his eyes wide with wonder. Soon, we were unloading my bags at my new apartment. It was semi-furnished, and I was immediately drawn to the light blue walls and the inviting white sofa. But my favorite part of all was the large window that gave me a fantastic view of the busy city street below. This was itโ€”the start of my new life in Paris. I turned to Daniel, who was looking around the apartment with a satisfied smile. โ€œLooks like you've got yourself a nice little place here,โ€ he remarked, glancing back at me. "Yeah, I think I'm going to like it here," I replied. Daniel chuckled. โ€œJust remember to take it easy, okay? You've had a long journey.โ€ I rolled my eyes. โ€œI'm fine, Daniel. I'm not going to keel over from exhaustion.โ€ He raised an eyebrow, and then grinned. โ€œI'm just saying, youโ€™ll be too heavy for me to carry if you collapse!โ€ I threw the throw pillow at him jokingly. โ€œOh, shut up.โ€ We both laughed. He added, โ€œYou need to get some beauty sleep, Sophia. I'm sure you'll want to look your best when you meet your new classmates.โ€ โ€œOh, so now you're concerned about my appearance?โ€ Daniel grinned. โ€œHey, a little rest never hurt anyone. And who knows, maybe you'll meet a cute French guy who'll sweep you off your feet.โ€ I playfully nudged him. โ€œI think I'll pass on that, thank you very much. I'm here to focus on my studies, not my love life.โ€ He appeared pleased with that statement. โ€œFair enough,โ€ he answered with a teasing smile. โ€œBut you never know what could happen. Paris is the city of love, after all.โ€ I felt a little flutter in my heart, wondering if I could learn to look at him as more than a friend. Perhaps it's more accurate to say he's akin to a brother rather than just a friend. The assistance he's provided far exceeds anything I've received from Elijah in years. Sighing, I went over to my bags. โ€œCome on, just help me unpack already so we can check out your apartment next.โ€ As we were unpacking, my phone rang. I figured it was Kayla so I asked Daniel to answer it, showing him that my hands were full at the moment. โ€œHello?โ€ I heard Daniel say. He put the call on speaker mode. โ€œWho the hell is this? Where's Sophia?โ€ a very familiar male voice demanded, his tone aggressive and impatient. My heart felt like it had just plummeted to the ground. I felt my whole body trembling when Daniel handed the phone to me. I didn't have to hold the phone to my ear to hear Elijah's furious growling, "Sophia, YOU CAN'T just walk away like this! Where the hell are you now?! Without my permission, you are not allowed to go anywh...." I pressed the button to end the call without hearing his entire words, calming my quivering heart with a big and deep breath. It's true that Elijah has never been very considerate or tender with me, but he hasn't really stepped on me rudely either. It's just that lately, he's been indifferent to me. Anyway, he'd never been as emotionally cranky as he was now. Did my leaving make him care? No, don't be silly, Sophia, he can be with Serena again now. He's free. How do you expect that he would care about you, a woman he had never loved? Daniel noticed my paradoxical anxiety. "Who is he?" Daniel inquired. But I could see in his eyes that he clearly knew the answer to that question. I sighed, "My husband. No, ex-husband." LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14650&u Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 847 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14650&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/462682675_1056800002605219_7140805085623254386_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ffbqo9JtfI8Q7kNvgFqVZf-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AEkWvdYFgjksA2Dbuvkbd4S&oh=00_AYA9_zYRHSppqteu1hC3Ntz0CwOky0ILydQzzfIjESfM9g&oe=674D8886 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,548,679
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2548664}'
Yes 2024-11-27 19:52 active 1932 0 ๐Ÿ’ฅ 35%code+20%coupon A touch of elegance for your every momentโ€”because you deserve it. ๐ŸŒธ๐Ÿ’–โšก๏ธOnly $12.14-13.49 #AmazonDeals ๐ŸŒนCode: AFP9EIYO ๐Ÿ›’: https://urlgeni.us/amzn/pBCXb #Ekouaer #DefineYourComfort #Ekouaervalentinesgifts #Ekouaerpajamas #Valentines #ValentinesGifts #HappyValentinesDay #ValentinesGiftIdeas #loungewear #loungewearchic #loungeweardontcare #loungewear17 #loungewearallday Ekouaer https://www.facebook.com/Ekouaer/ 987,419 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 IMAGE 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468442981_2686907888169883_3687467169809863335_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gX1nzaSbJGUQ7kNvgGNCx8a&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AXsspl1JNcsF_vhv4MuRlw4&oh=00_AYCKZFl76mmzpMlCwPKrKbkUEBs94orSXBLp94P0LoEg7w&oe=674DA5E3 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Ekouaer 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,549,990
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2547544}'
Yes 2024-11-27 20:01 active 1932 0 ๐Ÿ”žAttention! Do not read in public๏ผ๐Ÿ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, the lanterns in the corridors cast intricate shadows on the window frames, resembling beasts looming on the walls. Carissa Sinclair sat on a chair with her hands folded in her lap, her slender body hidden beneath plain clothes. She looked at the man before herโ€”her husband whom she had spent a year waiting for. Barrett Warren was still wearing his slightly-worn battle armor. Standing under the dim light, he looked commanding and handsome. His face showed a mix of determination and a touch of regret. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for this marriage. Aurora will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has said that General Yates is a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she wonโ€™t be a concubine. Sheโ€™ll be my legal wife and equal to you." "Calling her that doesn't change anything. Ultimately, sheโ€™s really just a concubine in disguise," Carissa replied, remaining indifferent. Barrett frowned. "What does it matter? Aurora and I developed feelings for each other on the battlefield. We earned this marriage through our achievements. I donโ€™t need your approval." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Developed feelings, huh? Do you remember what you said to me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett had left to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before leaving, he had lifted his wifeโ€™s veil and promised her, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Feeling awkward, Barrett turned away. "Forget what I said. When I married you, I didnโ€™t understand love. I thought you were a suitable match for a wife until I met Rory." Talking about the woman he loved, his eyes softened and filled with deep affection. He turned back to Carissa and added, "Sheโ€™s unlike any woman Iโ€™ve ever met. I love her deeply. I hope you'll agree to this." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite feeling a mix of disgust and unwillingness, she still asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict. Besides, Aurora is straightforward, cheerful, and lovable. She visited my mother a while ago." They agreed? Hah... How ironic! Everything Carissa had done over the past year had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting her brow. Barrett spoke of Aurora Yates with a softness in his voice, "Yes, sheโ€™s talking to my mother. Sheโ€™s made her very happy. Even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was seriously ill. I brought in the best physician to treat her. I managed the estateโ€™s affairs by day and stayed up nights by her bedside. It was only because of this that her condition started to improve." Carissa wasnโ€™t seeking praise. She was stating the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa pressed her lips into a thin line as she blinked away the tears in her eyes and sharpened her gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need for that. Carissa, sheโ€™s different from any woman you know. Sheโ€™s a general, and she's above the usual household squabbles. She wouldnโ€™t want to meet you," Barrett refused instantly. Carissa retorted, "What kind of women do I know? What kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of a noble family. My father and my six brothers died on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "Thatโ€™s them," Barrett interrupted. "But you're a delicate woman suited for the comforts of home. Aurora has no respect for such women. Sheโ€™s straightforward and unrestrained. If she meets you, she might say things you wonโ€™t like. Why put yourself through that?" As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under the corner of her eye became more evident in the light. She calmly said, "Itโ€™s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, Iโ€™ll ignore it. Understanding the bigger picture and acting with dignity are essential virtues for any matriarch. Don't you trust me?" Chapter 2 Barrett sighed in frustration. โ€œWhy put yourself through this? There was a royal edict for this marriage. Even when Aurora moves in, youโ€™ll be in separate wings. She wonโ€™t compete with you for control of the household. She doesnโ€™t care about those things.โ€ โ€œDo you really think Iโ€™m attached to managing this household?โ€ Carissa countered. Running this mansion was no easy task. Just the monthly medicine for Barrettโ€™s mother cost dozens of silver coins. Then, there was food, clothing, and social obligationsโ€”all these things required money. This household was practically a hollow shell. Over the past year, Carissa had used much of her dowry to keep things running. And this was her reward. โ€œEnough, I wonโ€™t argue with you. I just needed to inform you. Whether you agree or not changes nothing,โ€ said Barrett, his patience wearing thin. As Carissa watched him leave in a huff, she felt even more bitter. โ€œMy lady, my lord was too much!โ€ said Lulu, Carissaโ€™s maid, wiping her tears away. โ€œDonโ€™t call him that!โ€ Carissa gave her a stern look. โ€œWe never consummated the marriage. Heโ€™s not your lord. Go fetch my dowry list.โ€ โ€œWhy the dowry list?โ€ Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. โ€œSilly girl, why would we stay in this house any longer?โ€ Lulu held her forehead and gasped. โ€œBut your mother arranged this marriage, and your father wanted you to marry and have children.โ€ Tears finally welled up in Carissaโ€™s eyes at the mention of her parents. Her father had stayed loyal to her mother, never taking a concubine. They had six sons and one daughter. All her brothers followed her father to the battlefield. Three years ago, none returned from the Southern Frontier. Though she was a girl, Carissa came from a family of warriors and started training as a child. At the age of seven, she was sent to study under a master, where she also learned military strategy. When she returned home at fifteen, she learned her father and brothers had died a year earlier. Her mother, who had gone blind from crying too much, held Carissa close and said, "You must live like the noble girls in the kingdom. Find a good husband, marry, have children, and lead a peaceful life. Youโ€™re the only child I have left.โ€ Carissa felt like someone had gouged her heart out. The pain she felt was so intense she couldn't even bring herself to cry. Determined to please her mother, she spent a year mastering the traditional values and duties expected of a noblewoman. She also learned accounting and how to manage a household. Not only was Carissa the Marquis of Northwatch's daughter, but she was also known for her beauty. So, suitors flooded their doorstep. Her mother had chosen Barrett because he had sworn he would never take another wife if he married Carissa. But six months ago, tragedy struck. All the residents of Northwatch Estate were murdered. No one was spared, not even the children or servants. Each victim suffered numerous knife wounds, and their bodies were brutally dismembered. Carissaโ€™s youngest nephew had been only two and a half years old, born after the death of her third brother. The local authorities and garrison unit captured a few of the assailants. After further investigation, they were discovered to be spies from an enemy kingdom, Westhaven. The war at the front line was raging, yet these spies didn't hesitate to reveal themselves just to annihilate her family. The manner of the murder suggested it was more of a personal vengeance than anything else. When Carissa received the news, she rushed home, only to find her grandmotherโ€™s and motherโ€™s gruesomely dismembered bodies. Blood stained every corner of the residence, and the dead were left in agonizing states. Now, Carissa was the lone survivor of the marquis' family. The idea of restoring her familyโ€™s former glory seemed impossibleโ€”at least to outsiders. They saw her merely as a delicate, fragile woman. However, Aurora was different. She had earned military merits for her contribution to the war and became the first female general in history. Even the queen dowager had high praise for her. With Aurora supporting Barrett, his future would be more secure. That was the reason the Warren family readily agreed to the marriage. Chapter 3 Lulu brought over the dowry list and explained, "This year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins to support the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." Carissa glanced at the list. "Alright." Just looking at the list put her in a melancholy mood. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she would suffer hardships in her husband's home. "My lady, where can we go? Are we returning to Northwatch Estate? Or should we go back to Meadow Ridge?" Lulu asked, looking distressed. Images of the bloodstained estate and the tragic deaths of her family members flashed through Carissaโ€™s mind, causing a sudden pang of pain in her heart. "Anywhere is better than staying here." "If you leave, youโ€™ll be giving them exactly what they want." "So be it. If I stay, Iโ€™ll spend my whole life suffering as I watch those two be affectionate. Lulu, I must live well to give my parents and brothers peace in the afterlife," Carissa replied calmly. "My lady!" Lulu wept bitterly. She had been born and raised in Northwatch Estate. The murder had claimed the lives of everyone, including her own family. The images still haunted her, and returning there seemed unthinkable. "Is there no other way?" Lulu asked desperately. Carissaโ€™s eyes grew cold. "There is. I could confront the king and use my familyโ€™s achievements to force him to reverse his edict. If he refuses, Iโ€™ll take my own life in protest." Lulu was terrified and immediately protested, "My lady, you can't!" Carissaโ€™s expression softened, and a sly smile appeared on her face. "Do you think Iโ€™m that silly? If I manage to reach the king, Iโ€™ll only request an edict for an amicable divorce." Barrett was able to marry Aurora because of a royal edict. So, Carissa should also be issued an official edict to leave. She shouldn't have to sneak away like she was being cast out. The wealth from Northwatch Estate was more than enough for her to live comfortably for the rest of her life. She wouldn't degrade herself unnecessarily. Just then, someone called from outside, "Madam Carissa, the matriarch has requested your presence!" "Itโ€™s Jade, Madam Rebecca's maid. It seems like Madam Rebecca wants to try and persuade you," Lulu whispered. Carissa straightened up, her expression serious. "Then, letโ€™s go." The evening sun glowed like blood, and the autumn wind was chilly. The late king had bestowed the Warren family's current residence, Valor Estate, upon Barrett's grandfather. Though once prestigious, it had fallen into decline. Most of the Warren family's men were warriors who fought on battlefields. Only a few were civil servants who worked in the palace. Barrettโ€™s father, Jonathan, didnโ€™t fare well in his official career. His second uncle, Gregory, only held a minor post in the Royal Citadel. Barrett and his eldest brother, Benjamin, were somewhat successful in the military. But before their recent victory, they were only fourth-ranked majors. Both families still lived together in Valor Estate. Splitting the family would only hasten their decline. Accompanied by Lulu, Carissa arrived at Rebeccaโ€™s room. Rebecca's complexion looked a bit better, and she was sitting up in bed. She smiled warmly when she saw Carissa. "Youโ€™re here." Benjamin and his wife, Amelia Morgan, were also in the room. Barrett's sister, Serena, and the other children of the concubines were present as well. Barrett's second aunt, Charlotte Lewis, was also seated nearby. However, her expression was cold and somewhat disdainful. "Hello, Mother. Aunt Charlotte, Benjamin, Amelia," Carissa greeted them politely. "Carissa, come here." Rebecca gestured for her daughter-in-law to sit by her bedside. The older woman held Carissa's hand affectionately and happily said, "Now that Barrett is back, you have someone to rely on. This year has been so hard on you, especially with what happened to your family. Youโ€™re the only one left of the marquis' family. Fortunately, all of that is behind you now." Rebecca was shrewd. She made it clear that Carissa would need to depend on the Warren family in the future, since her family was gone. Carissa pulled her hand away and calmly said, "Mother, I heard you met General Yates today." Rebecca hadnโ€™t expected Carissa to be so straightforward. Her smile froze for a moment before she replied, "Yes, I did. Sheโ€™s rather rough around the edges and doesnโ€™t compare to you in terms of looks." Carissa gazed at her mother-in-law steadily. "So, are you saying you don't like her?" Chapter 4 Rebecca forced a smile. "How can I decide that after meeting her only once? But since the king has arranged the marriage, itโ€™s a done deal. In the future, she and Barrett will earn military merits together, while you manage the household and enjoy the benefits of their hard work. Isnโ€™t that nice?" "Yes, I'm sure," Carissa replied with a smile. "But itโ€™s quite unfair to make General Yates a concubine." Rebecca laughed. "You silly child, how could she be a concubine? The kingโ€™s edict makes her Barrett's legal wife. Also, sheโ€™s a military officer who holds an official rank. Officials canโ€™t be concubines. She'll be a legal wife like you. There won't be any distinction between ranks for the two of you." "No distinction? Is there such a custom in our kingdom?" Carissa asked. Rebeccaโ€™s expression grew a bit colder. "Carissa, youโ€™ve always been sensible. Now that youโ€™ve married into our family, you should prioritize us. According to the Defense Minister, Auroraโ€™s contributions in this battle were greater than Barrettโ€™s. With you managing the household, they'll be able to work together as husband and wife and focus on their military service. In the future, they'll surely become famous generals like his grandfather." Carissaโ€™s tone remained chilly as she said, "If theyโ€™re husband and wife, then I have no role here." "How can you say that? Arenโ€™t you still in charge of the household?" countered Rebecca, displeased. "I only managed the household because Amelia was unwell. Now that she has recovered, she should resume her duties. Iโ€™ll go over the accounts tomorrow and hand everything back to her," Carissa replied. Amelia quickly interjected, "Iโ€™m still not fully recovered. Besides, everyone is satisfied with how youโ€™ve been managing things. You should continue doing it." Carissa smiled mockingly. Everyone was satisfied because she had spent her own money to support them. Most of it went towards Rebeccaโ€™s medical expenses. Sebastian Dalton was a renowned physician, and his medicine was costly. Only a few could afford his services. Rebeccaโ€™s medicine cost over a hundred coins a month, amounting to more than a thousand coins a year. As for the other household expenses, Carissa occasionally subsidized them. For example, she would sometimes use fabrics and silks from her familyโ€™s business to make new clothes for everyone throughout the year. She didnโ€™t mind it before, as she had really wished to spend her life with Barrett. However, circumstances had changed. She no longer wanted to be a fool. Carissa stood up and said, "Thatโ€™s settled, then. Iโ€™ll hand over the accounts tomorrow and wonโ€™t be involved in household matters anymore." "Stop right there!" Rebecca's face darkened with anger. "Carissa, youโ€™re being unreasonable. Men having multiple wives and concubines is normal. If you can't accept that, people will say you're narrow-minded and jealous." Carissaโ€™s compliance over the past year had made the Warren family think she was easy to manipulate. They believed a few harsh words would always keep her in line. Carissaโ€™s expression was calm, a stark contrast to her usual docility. "People can say whatever they want. I'm not concerned about their opinions." Rebecca was so angry that she struggled to breathe and coughed harshly for a long while. In the past, Carissa would have rushed to help her. She would pat the older woman's back and try to soothe her. But now, Carissa remained where she was. The soft evening light from the doorway highlighted her delicate, almost ethereal beauty. "Carissa, look how badly you've upset Mom," Serena said as she stepped forward. Her round, youthful face puffed with anger as she glared at Carissa. "This isnโ€™t even about you. Do you think your family is still as prestigious as it once was? Your parents and brothers are gone; you're the only one left. Aren't you afraid that Barrett will divorce you if you keep putting on airs like you're a young lady from a prestigious family?" Carissa looked at her sister-in-law, who was dressed in a pale yellow outfit that Carissa had procured for her in early autumn. Now, wearing the clothes Carissa had provided, Serena dared to question her authority. How utterlyโ€ฆ unsensible of her. "Take off that dress youโ€™re wearing before you try to lecture me," Carissa said coolly. Serenaโ€™s cheeks flushed with anger. "I didnโ€™t beg you to get this dress for me. You can have it back if you donโ€™t want me to have it." "Fine. And donโ€™t forget the jewelry youโ€™re wearing. I expect it all to be returned to me." After Carissa said that, her gaze swept across the room. The only one who seemed pleased with the situation was Charlotte. Everyone else looked grim. "If thereโ€™s nothing else, Iโ€™ll be leaving." With that, Carissa turned and walked out decisively. Chapter 5 The Warren family members exchanged puzzled glances. None expected the usually agreeable Carissa to stand her ground so firmly this time. She even defied Rebecca, the matriarch of the family! โ€œSheโ€™ll come around. She doesnโ€™t have any other choice,โ€ Rebecca said coldly. That was true. With Carissa's family gone, she had no one to rely on except the Warren family. Besides, she was still Barrett's rightful wife, and it wasnโ€™t like she had been mistreated. - Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu returned to Northwatch Estate. The estate was bleak and covered in fallen leaves. After just half a year of neglect, the courtyard was overgrown with weeds that were taller than a person. Stepping back into the estate, Carissaโ€™s heart ached fiercely. Six months ago, she had collapsed upon hearing that her family had been murdered. She had wept when she saw the lifeless bodies of her grandmother and motherโ€”their corpses cold and devoid of warmth. Every corner of the estate had been stained with blood. Memorial plaques for her ancestors and mother had been placed at the estateโ€™s family chapel. Carissa and Lulu prepared flowers to place on the plaques, their tears unceasing. Carissa knelt before her parentsโ€™ memorials. Though her eyes were swollen from crying, they held a determined gaze. โ€œDad, Mom, if you can hear me from heaven, please forgive your daughter for what she is about to do. Itโ€™s not that I donโ€™t want a peaceful life with a husband and children, but Barrett is not someone I can trust with my life. Rest assured, I promise Lulu and I will live well.โ€ Lulu knelt beside her, sobbing uncontrollably. After they were done, they boarded a carriage and headed straight for the palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. Lulu was distressed and said, โ€œMy lady, the king might not see you. Maybe he thinks youโ€™re here to oppose his edict about the marriage. You didnโ€™t eat last night or have breakfast today. Are you holding up okay? Should I go get you something to eat?โ€ โ€œIโ€™m not hungry.โ€ The only thing Carissa felt was the unwavering resolve to dissolve her marriage and return home. โ€œPlease donโ€™t be so hard on yourself. Itโ€™s not worth getting sick over. Why donโ€™t we just let it go? After all, youโ€™re still the rightful wife and the lady of the Warren family. Even if General Yates is to be a legal wife, sheโ€™ll just be a glorified concubine at best. Maybe we should just endure it?โ€ Lulu pleaded. Carissaโ€™s gaze was cold. โ€œLulu, if youโ€™re going to talk like that, donโ€™t speak at all.โ€ Lulu sighed, feeling lost and unsure of what else to do. She had hoped that once Barrett returned, Carissa would find some peace. But the situation had only worsened. - In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissaโ€™s arrival to the king three times. โ€œYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,โ€ he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. โ€œI canโ€™t see her. The edict has been issued, and I canโ€™t take it back. Tell her to go home.โ€ โ€œThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. Sheโ€™s been standing there for over an hour without moving.โ€ Salvador felt a pang of guilt. โ€œBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didnโ€™t want to agree, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have made significant contributions.โ€ โ€œIf we speak of military achievements, the Marquis of Northwatch and General Sullivanโ€™s contributions surpass all others,โ€ Derek countered. Salvador remembered the Marquis of Northwatch, Hector Sinclair. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Carissa was a familiar face from those days, though she had been a delicate child. He still remembered her fair skin and endearing looks. Salvador had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers. When Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. Apart from his brother who was known as the Devil Monarch on the battlefield, the kingdom had no other capable generals. In the recent war with Westhaven, Dominic Sullivanโ€™s third son had lost an arm. Dominic's seventh son had been murdered, though this had been kept secret. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector. โ€œAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, Iโ€™ll grant her whatever she wants. I'll even give her a noble title or an official rank,โ€ said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. โ€œAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!โ€ Chapter 6 Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Salvador remembered the Sinclair family. Knowing that Carissa was now the only one left stirred a feeling of pity in him. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "I have already issued the edict. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I implore you to issue another edict. I want to divorce General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "What? You want a divorce?" Salvador thought she had come to ask him to rescind the marriage edict. He never expected a plea for a divorce. Holding back tears, Carissa pleaded, "Your Majesty, General Warren and General Yates sought the marriage edict with their military achievements. "Today is the death anniversary of my father and brothers. I wish to seek an edict to divorce my husband based on my late family's military merits. Please, Your Majesty, I'm begging you." "Carissa, do you know what you'll face after the divorce?" Salvador asked, a complicated expression on his face. Carissa hadn't heard Salvador call her by name in a long time. When he was still the crown prince, he used to occasionally visit Northwatch Estate. He would always find some interesting little gifts to give her when he did. After Carissa later went to Meadow Ridge to study under her master, they never saw each other again. "I do," she affirmed. There was a hint of a smile on Carissa's stunning face. But no matter how one looked at it, the smile seemed tinged with irony. "I'm sure you know the saying that a true gentleman appreciates and helps others to fulfill their aspirations, right? Even though I'm not a gentleman, I don't want to hinder General Warren and General Yates from being together," Carissa added. "Carissa, there's no one left at Northwatch Estate. Are you really going to go back there? Have you thought about your future?" Salvador asked. "I returned to the estate today to visit my family's memorial plaques. Seeing how the estate has fallen into disrepair made me want to live there again. I'll adopt a son for my father's sake, so there will still be someone to honor his memory," Carissa explained. Salvador had thought she was being impulsive; he hadn't expected her to be so considerate. "You're Barrett's legal wife. Aurora can't undermine your position. You really don't need a divorce." Carissa looked up with tear-filled eyes that were firm with resolve. "Your Majesty, that's meaningless. I don't want to waste my life like this. I'm the only one left from the Marquis of Northwatch's' family. My father and brothers lived honorably and bravely throughout their lives. I don't want to settle for a life of mediocrity." "I know you have feelings for Barrett. Are you willing to let go?" Salvador asked. Feelings? Not really. Carissa simply admired military men, and her mother had wanted her to marry and lead a stable life. That was why she had agreed to the marriage. Carissa smiled. At this moment, she looked like a strong woman who would be able to flourish even in the most challenging circumstances. "If he can let go of me, then I can let go of him," she declared. Beneath her delicate appearance, she possessed an unyielding backbone. This stunned Salvador. He had never seen such a woman before. He felt a pang of confusion, remembering the carefree little girl who used to smile all day long. Now, she was married and soon to be abandoned. To the world, divorce still meant abandonment. This was especially true in Carissaโ€™s situation, as Barrett had publicly sought the marriage edict. Being a woman was already difficult, and she would have it even harder. How would she negotiate future marriages? There was no one left in her family to do it for her. Thinking of this, Salvador recalled Hector's merits, especially how they had saved each other on the battlefield, and his heart softened towards Carissa. "Alright, I agree. You may leave now. In a few days, the edict of divorce will be sent to the general's residence," Salvador said. Carissa breathed a sigh of relief and bowed her head. "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty!" As Salvador watched her, he was suddenly reminded of when she was a little girl, and his heart softened further. "Carissa, if anyone mistreats you in the future, come to the palace and see me." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Carissa bowed once again. LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459497241_1365969727707455_8385084210198722521_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkYzEHOJCtEQ7kNvgGQZGNd&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALaIheoE_Br65O2iU0dnBL3&oh=00_AYA9xIkp_W1lrvZqrBhWYCXQ-DwBoVSwDjDAT8p72cDJJw&oe=674D81B4 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,547,818
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2547544}'
No 2024-11-27 19:44 active 1932 0 ๐Ÿ”žAttention! Do not read in public๏ผ๐Ÿ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before herโ€”her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she wonโ€™t be a concubine. Sheโ€™ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that sheโ€™s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I donโ€™t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wifeโ€™s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "Sheโ€™s unlike any woman Iโ€™ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, sheโ€™s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estateโ€™s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasnโ€™t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, sheโ€™s different from any woman you know. As a general, sheโ€™s above household squabbles and wouldnโ€™t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "Thatโ€™s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "Itโ€™s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, Iโ€™ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Donโ€™t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. โ€œWhy put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.โ€ โ€œOh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?โ€ Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren familyโ€™s life respectable, and this was her reward. โ€œEnough,โ€ Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. โ€œIโ€™ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion wonโ€™t change anything.โ€ As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. โ€œMy lady, my lord has really crossed the line!โ€ Lulu, Carissaโ€™s maid, said, wiping her tears. โ€œDonโ€™t call him that!โ€ Carissa gave her a stern look. โ€œWe never consummated the marriage. Heโ€™s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.โ€ โ€œWhy the dowry list?โ€ Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. โ€œSilly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.โ€ Lulu gasped. โ€œLeave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?โ€ Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered โ€” assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her familyโ€™s former glory seemed impossibleโ€”at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren familyโ€™s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. โ€œLulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.โ€ ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissaโ€™s arrival to the king three times. โ€œYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,โ€ he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. โ€œI canโ€™t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.โ€ โ€œThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. Sheโ€™s been standing there for over an hour without moving.โ€ Salvador felt a pang of guilt. โ€œBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didnโ€™t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.โ€ โ€œYour Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,โ€ Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. โ€œAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, Iโ€™ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,โ€ said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. โ€œAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!โ€ ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464198210_1335425697867830_3839403089342624662_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nSiGDRUp3CQQ7kNvgF1_SLf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHsWsNnJTuJhI2qvQ8J-O0X&oh=00_AYCLAOTvq8_exvj2ZW8-Llt6kXeEqIH1K-hXxmdSUAcsSg&oe=674D8B00 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,548,455
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"is_bh_simple_request":false,"simple_request_ratio":1,"is_bh_selenium":false,"selenium_ratio":1,"ratio_threshold":0.8}'
No 2024-11-27 19:50 active 1932 0 En medio de la ruina econรณmica de su familia, ella renunciรณ a su preciado violรญn y se convirtiรณ en la dรณcil mascota de su esposo, solo para encontrarse con el desprecio de este. Afortunadamente, ella por fin despertรณ, se divorciรณ con valentรญa y reiniciรณ su carrera musical, alcanzando un gran รฉxito y provocando el remordimiento de su ex. ===== Joelle Miller examinรณ minuciosamente el feed de Twitter de Rebecca Lloyd, estudiando con mucha atenciรณn cada video, ansiosa por ver el rostro del novio de Rebecca. Rebecca, la protagonista de los videos, irradiaba ternura y delicadeza con su sencillo vestido blanco. Si bien no era tan bella, tenรญa una genuina sencillez y una sonrisa encantadora. Habรญa descubierto que, en los dรญas importantes, Nochebuena, San Valentรญn e incluso el cumpleaรฑos de Joelle, Rebecca estaba con Adrian Miller, su supuesto esposo, quien se habรญa ausentado de todos esos dรญas durante los รบltimos tres aรฑos. Esas alegres narraciones sobre su vida con su novio fueron mรกs que suficientes para hundirla en la tristeza. "ยฟLo ven? ร‰l siempre guarda para mรญ la parte mรกs jugosa de una sandรญa". "Incluso cuando llega tarde a casa, siempre me trae algo". "ยกY miren esta sorpresa! Recogiรณ de la iglesia un amuleto de bendiciรณn para mรญ". ...... El nombre de usuario era "Cuenta Regresiva Hacia la Muerte", la รบnica cuenta a la que Joelle seguรญa. Justo cuando reflexionaba sobre el siniestro nombre, la puerta del baรฑo se abriรณ. En la habitaciรณn poco iluminada apareciรณ Adrian. Gotas de agua caรญan de su cabello. A pesar de la tenue iluminaciรณn, sus atractivos rasgos permanecรญan intactos. Joelle cerrรณ instintivamente su celular y le dio una mirada reflexiva. Hacรญa mucho tiempo desde la รบltima vez que lo vio. Esa noche รฉl no estaba ahรญ por decisiรณn propia. Su abuela, Irene Miller, estaba enferma y, como querรญa un bisnieto con desesperaciรณn, lo obligรณ a regresar. De lo contrario, tal vez nunca hubiera venido. Durante sus tres aรฑos de matrimonio, Adrian pasaba la mayor parte del tiempo en Villas Oak, por lo que rara vez estaba en casa. Todos sabรญan que en realidad no amaba a Joelle. Estaba atrapada en un matrimonio por conveniencia. "Solo te voy a dar una oportunidad. El destino dirรก si quedas e**arazada o no", declarรณ Adrian con una voz resonante. ยฟQuรฉ querรญa decir? Antes de que Joelle pudiera seguir pensando, Adrian la agarrรณ del tobillo y la atrajo hacia รฉl. Joelle palideciรณ ante su crueldad, su cuerpo se tensรณ de miedo. "ยกAdrian! Basta, no quiero...". Empezรณ a luchar frenรฉticamente. Era una completa humillaciรณn verse obligada a vivir en esa situaciรณn con el hombre que amaba. Adrian hizo una mueca de desprecio. "Te atreviste a diseรฑo una vez, asรญ que debiste haberlo visto venir. Solo aguรกntalo". Ante esas duras palabras, los ojos de Joelle se llenaron de lรกgrimas y sus pestaรฑas bailaron como mariposas heridas. Mirando su rostro severo, dijo con voz temblorosa: "Las cosas no fueron lo que imaginabas..." Pero sus protestas fueron interrumpidas. Su resistencia se desvaneciรณ a medida que la desesperaciรณn se apoderaba de ella. "Has aprendido que hacerte la difรญcil es mucho mรกs interesante que quedarse tirada como un pez muerto", comentรณ con rencor. Despuรฉs de ducharse, se marchรณ sin mirar atrรกs, como si no quisiera quedarse mรกs tiempo ahรญ. Joelle no entendรญa quรฉ papel tenรญa en su vida. ยฟSolo era un juguete para su placer? ยฟO una herramienta para cumplir las expectativas de su familia de tener un heredero? La ventana estaba completamente abierta, por lo que entraba un gรฉlido y cortante viento. A Joelle se le erizaron los pelos de la nuca y se arropรณ mรกs con su manta. No solo temblaba de frรญo, sino que sentรญa su corazรณn desgarrado, ahora no conocรญa en absoluto al hombre que habรญa adorado durante casi ocho aรฑos. Tres aรฑos atrรกs, en un lujoso banquete organizado por la familia Miller, Joelle bebiรณ demasiado. Cuando se despertรณ, en la con Adrian. Antes de que pudiera asimilar lo que estaba pasando, su hermano y varios miembros de su familia irrumpieron. Ya no podรญa revertir lo sucedido. La abuela de Adrian tomรณ las riendas y organizรณ su matrimonio. Desde entonces, รฉl estaba convencido de que Joelle lo habรญa hecho a propรณsito. A ella le desconcertaba su profunda animosidad, por mรกs que creyera que lo habรญa d**gado. Despuรฉs de todo, habรญan crecido juntos. Pero ahora lo entendรญa todo. Para รฉl, ella no era mรกs que la nefasta mujer que habรญa saboteado su relaciรณn con Rebecca. A menudo pensaba en lo perfecto que รฉl se veรญa en los videos de Rebecca, siempre tan gentil y atento. Probablemente nunca le mostrarรญa esa misma ternura. No pudo contener mรกs las lรกgrimas y sucumbiรณ a un ataque de sollozos. Esa noche no pudo dormir bien. Tuvo sueรฑos sobre el pasado, cuando ella y Adrian no estaban en malos tรฉrminos. Debido a su angustia, Joelle se levantรณ inusualmente temprano. Despuรฉs de lavarse, se puso ropa de casa y bajรณ las escaleras. Leah Jenkins, la empleada domรฉstica con muchos aรฑos de servicio, la vio bajar y rรกpidamente puso la mesa con el desayuno, ya que conocรญa sus preferencias dietรฉticas. Joelle se tomรณ su tiempo para comer lentamente. "Seรฑora Miller, ยฟpor quรฉ anoche no convenciรณ a su esposo para que se quedara? No viene a casa a menudo", comentรณ Leah con simpatรญa. Habรญa sido sirvienta de la familia Miller durante muchos aรฑos, por lo que habรญa visto cรณmo los dos se convertรญan de amigos de la infancia a enemigos. Joelle se mostrรณ incรณmoda, pero lo ocultรณ con una sonrisa serena. "Lo intentรฉ, pero no quiso quedarse". Incluso si pudiera mantener a Adrian cerca, รฉl tenรญa el corazรณn en otra parte. Mรกs concretamente, en Villas Oak, el hogar de la mujer que realmente amaba. Leah dudรณ y agregรณ con cautela: "Tal vez sea porque el seรฑor Miller estรก muy ocupado con la empresa. Dirigir una compaรฑรญa tan grande requiere mucho tiempo". Tres aรฑos atrรกs, le habรญan reasignado para cuidar de Joelle, asรญ que entendรญa los entresijos de ese matrimonio mejor que nadie. Su perspicacia trajo consigo una sincera simpatรญa hacia ella. Las pestaรฑas de Joelle temblaron mientras mordisqueaba su tostada. Sus ojos se llenaron de lรกgrimas debido a la tensiรณn emocional. Sรญ, Adrian estaba muy ocupado, pero siempre tenรญa tiempo para Rebecca. Frecuentaba la Iglesia Redenciรณn en busca de un amuleto de bendiciรณn para ella. A pesar de su apretada agenda, siempre pasaba las vacaciones con ella. De repente, su celular rompiรณ el silencio. Cuando Leah saliรณ del comedor, Joelle agarrรณ el dispositivo y vio que era una llamada de su mejor amiga, Katherine Nash. "Katherine, quiero el divorcio", confesรณ con voz ronca. Capรญtulo 2 En declive Joelle habรญa tomado una decisiรณn: querรญa el divorcio. No tenรญa sentido seguir alargรกndolo. Tras un silencio atรณnito, Katherine soltรณ una estridente carcajada. "ยฟTe quedarรกs con la mitad de los bienes de Adrian? ยกOh, por Dios! ยกJoelle, te convertirรกs en una multimillonaria!". "No, no serรก asรญ". Joelle habรญa firmado un acuerdo cuando se casรณ con Adrian. Si se divorciaban, ella no recibirรญa nada. "Entonces, ยฟpor quรฉ te estรกs divorciando? ยกTienes que seguir siendo su esposa!". Joelle recordรณ la brutalidad de Adrian la noche anterior, asรญ como la humillaciรณn posterior. Habรญa sido muy ingenua al creer que su amor por รฉl la ayudarรญa a soportar cualquier dificultad. Pero ahora sabรญa que habรญa sido una completa tonta. ยฟEl sufrimiento hacรญa que Adrian la amara mรกs? Claro que no. Para empezar, un hombre que realmente la amara nunca le harรญa sufrir. Joelle se rio de sรญ misma y cambiรณ de tema: "Por cierto, ยฟrecuerdas el favor que te pedรญ?". "Sรญ, justo te iba a contar eso. Me pediste que estuviera atenta a un trabajo, y tengo algo para ti. Vas a enseรฑar a un estudiante a tocar el violรญn, aunque debo decir que serรก un desperdicio de tu talento". "Estรก bien", respondiรณ Joelle con una leve sonrisa. "No serรก un desperdicio en absoluto. Llevo tres aรฑos siendo ama de casa. Es suficiente con que alguien quiera contratarme". "ยฟCรณmo que no serรก un desperdicio? Casi formaste parte de una orquesta internacional. Si no fuera por el matrimonioโ€ฆ". Katherine se quedรณ en silencio, demasiado indignada por su amiga. Despuรฉs de su boda, a Joelle ni siquiera le permitieron trabajar. Las familias adineradas se aferraban a esas reglas obsoletas. Era bastante ridรญculo. Hacรญa tres aรฑos, la carrera de Joelle como violinista despegaba. Pero las estrictas tradiciones de la familia Miller le prohibรญan tocar en pรบblico. El primer dรญa de su matrimonio, la madre de Adrian le dijo: "No tienes que trabajar. Adrian te proveerรก en todo lo que necesites. Tu รบnico trabajo es tener bebรฉs y cuidar a tu esposo". Una vez que terminรณ su llamada con Katherine, Joelle subiรณ las escaleras y fue al estudio para agarrar su violรญn abandonado. Habรญa sido un regalo especial de su padre en su decimoctavo cumpleaรฑos. No obstante, poco despuรฉs de recibirlo, este sufriรณ un derrame cerebral y cayรณ en coma. Su hermano mayor terminรณ asumiendo la responsabilidad de sustentar a la familia, asรญ que la dejรณ perseguir su sueรฑo de tocar el violรญn. Mientras recordaba el pasado, Joelle moviรณ el arco sobre las cuerdas. Aรฑos atrรกs, un accidente le habรญa lesionado la muรฑeca y desde entonces no habรญa vuelto a tocar. A pesar del dolor agudo que sentรญa en esa zona mientras tocaba, no se detuvo y confiรณ en su memoria muscular para tocar una pieza corta. Al final, soltรณ una risa amarga. Sonaba horrible. De repente, escuchรณ la alegre voz de Leah en la puerta. "ยกSeรฑor, ha regresado!". Estaba secretamente aliviada de ver a Adrian, ya que eso tal vez significaba que todavรญa se preocupaba por Joelle. Quizรกs si ella le decรญa algo amable, su relaciรณn podrรญa mejorar. Por su parte, Joelle estaba sorprendida. Adrian rara vez venรญa a casa durante el dรญa. Apenas habรญa dejado el violรญn cuando se abriรณ la puerta. Ahรญ estaba la alta e imponente figura de su esposo. Sus ojos la recorrieron con el ceรฑo fruncido. Recordaba que Joelle habรญa aprendido a tocar el violรญn cuando era niรฑa y que un reconocido profesor la habรญa elogiado por su talento. Sin embargo, por alguna razรณn, habรญa dejado de tocar. Hacรญa un momento, la habรญa escuchado desde afuera y le pareciรณ una interpretaciรณn mediocre. ยฟCรณmo era posible que la elogiara por su talento? Joelle lo mirรณ y bajรณ la cabeza para volver a guardar el violรญn en su estuche. "ยฟQuรฉ te trae por aquรญ?", murmurรณ. "ยฟNecesitas algo?". "Vine a recoger algo y recordarte que maรฑana tenemos que visitar a la abuela", respondiรณ รฉl frรญamente. Era una regla familia visitar a su abuela al menos una vez al mes, y maรฑana era el dรญa. De no ser por esa obligaciรณn, Adrian no habrรญa regresado. Irene se enfadarรญa si no iban juntos. Joelle sonriรณ con amargura. Recordaba las normas de los Miller mejor que Adrian y siempre las cumplรญa. Ni siquiera Irene, tan estricta como siempre, podรญa encontrarle defectos. "No lo he olvidado, me alegra que tรบ tampoco lo hayas hecho", respondiรณ. Su tono acusatorio hizo que Adrian pusiera una mueca. Una ira latente empezรณ a hervir dentro de รฉl. Sin decir nada mรกs, se dirigiรณ al vestidor para buscar algo. Aunque รฉl no solรญa estar en casa, Joelle aseaba meticulosamente su guardarropa, por lo que tenรญa la ropa lavada, planchada y ordenada. Era como si su papel se redujera a realizar las tareas del hogar, algo que Leah tambiรฉn podรญa hacer. Su รบnica ventaja, tal vez, era ser mรกs joven y mรกs guapa que Leah. Sus ojos siguieron los movimientos de Adrian. Tenรญa el dedo anular desnudo, sin el anillo de bodas. Una punzada de dolor le atravesรณ el corazรณn. "Adrian, hay que divorciarnos", declarรณ con una voz tan suave como la brisa. Habรญa agotado todas sus fuerzas al pronunciar esas palabras, pero se sintiรณ extraรฑamente aliviada. Adrian se dio la vuelta y la mirรณ con una sonrisa burlona. "Tienes que pensar muy bien antes de hablar. La familia Watson estรก en declive. Sin mi apoyo, ยฟvas a dormir en la calle con tu hermano?". Desde la caรญda de la familia Watson, Joelle pasรณ de ser amada a quedar en ridรญculo. La familia Miller la despreciaba y la miraba por encima del hombro, como si ella y su hermano fueran sanguijuelas de las que no podรญan librarse. Incluso sus momentos รญntimos con Adrian la hacรญan sentir degradada. Joelle se mordiรณ el labio y se enderezรณ. "Ya he alquilado un apartamento. Incluso si terminara durmiendo en la calle, es asunto mรญo". Solo querรญa que su esposo la respetara, pero tres aรฑos de cautiverio la habรญan dejado sin orgullo ni dignidad. "ยฟY de dรณnde sacaste el dinero para alquilar un apartamento? Si tanto querรญas ser independiente, no deberรญas haber gastado ni un solo centavo de mi familia". De espaldas a ella, Adrian encontrรณ entre unos muebles el anillo de bodas perdido y lo sostuvo en la palma de su mano. Joelle no se dio cuenta. Las palabras de ese hombre la dejaron sin aliento. Sรญ, habรญa utilizado sus escasos ahorros para alquilar el apartamento. Pero como estaba casada con Adrian, ยฟlo que era suyo no era tambiรฉn de รฉl? Ademรกs, el apoyo financiero que Adrian les habรญa dado a los Watson durante todos esos aรฑos ascendรญa a una suma significativa. Joelle siempre habรญa despreciado la idea de deberle algo, pero su deuda con รฉl era infinita. Si se divorciaban, tal vez dejarรญa de darle apoyo financiero a la familia Watson. ยฟEstaba sugiriendo que ella debรญa salir del matrimonio con las manos vacรญas? Cuando Adrian se dio la vuelta para irse, Joelle dijo con una dignidad apenas intacta: "Tengo derecho legรญtimo a este matrimonio y a reclamar lo que supuestamente es mรญo. Pero no te preocupes, no pedirรฉ mucho, solo lo suficiente para ayudar al Grupo Watson a superar esta crisis". Adrian se quedรณ paralizado y su mirada se agudizรณ. Sus labios formaron una fina lรญnea mientras apretaba la mandรญbula. Eran claras seรฑales de su creciente furia. Aunque Joelle ya se habรญa preparado mentalmente, no podรญa soportar su intensidad. Cada segundo bajo su mirada severa la ponรญa mรกs ansiosa. De repente, sonรณ el celular de Adrian, quien lo sacรณ de su bolsillo y estuvo a punto de alejarse. "ยกAdrian!". Capรญtulo 3 Siempre mantendrรฉ la cabeza en alto La frustraciรณn de Adrian crepitaba como estรกtica. "Si tu hermano necesita dinero, dile que vaya al Grupo Miller". "ยกNo se trata de eso!", replicรณ Joelle. La habรญa malinterpretado por completo. Con el corazรณn latiendo con urgencia, corriรณ tras รฉl. "ยกAdrian, quiero el divorcio!". Adrian dejรณ de subir las escaleras y girรณ la cabeza. El celular en su mano habรญa dejado de sonar. Con un metro noventa de altura, se alzaba sobre ella. "Joelle, ยฟno se te ocurre un mejor juego que este interminable tira y afloja?", preguntรณ burlonamente con una mirada gรฉlida. "Si de verdad quieres divorciarte, ยฟpor quรฉ no se lo dices tรบ misma a la abuela? ยกNo quiero volver a escucharte pronunciar esa palabra!". La puerta se cerrรณ de golpe detrรกs de รฉl, haciendo eco a su irrevocable decisiรณn. Joelle se apoyรณ contra la pared y sus piernas cedieron hasta que se deslizรณ al suelo. Una risa amarga emergiรณ de sus labios. Irene habรญa organizado su matrimonio. Adrian se habรญa visto obligado a aceptar, y Joelle lo sabรญa muy bien. Si de verdad querรญa el divorcio, lo mรกs efectivo serรญa hablar con Irene. Sin embargo, una pequeรฑa y estรบpida parte de ella se habรญa aferrado a la esperanza de que ella y Adrian eran una verdadera pareja. Por eso se lo habรญa mencionado primero a รฉl, porque lo veรญa como su esposo. Sin embargo, olvidรณ un detalle crucial: Adrian nunca habรญa querido casarse con ella. Su reticencia habรญa sido evidente desde el principio, aunque ella habรญa intentado pasarla por alto. Sus รบltimas palabras no solo fueron despectivas, sino una orden. Si de verdad querรญa el divorcio, deberรญa enfrentarse a Irene. Joelle se dio una ducha, se puso ropa limpia y se preparรณ para visitar a la anciana. Irene era estricta, autoritaria y temida por toda la familia. Gobernaba con puรฑo de hierro y no toleraba la desobediencia. Pero Joelle tenรญa un vรญnculo muy especial con ella. En parte, habรญa aceptado casarse con Adrian para cumplir las expectativas de Irene. Querรญa cuidar de Adrian, construir un hogar y asegurarse de que la anciana falleciera sin remordimientos. Pero ahora ya no aguantaba mรกs. Ver a Adrian tan preocupado por otra mujer le llenaba de una amargura que parecรญa consumirla. Era consciente de que รฉl no la amaba. ยกNunca lo hizo y nunca lo harรญa! Estaba a punto de irse cuando sonรณ su celular. Era su hermano, Shawn Watson. "ยฟShawn? ยฟQuรฉ ocurre?". "ยกSeรฑora Miller!". Era el asistente de Shawn. Su voz sonaba muy asustada, algo que Joelle nunca habรญa escuchado. Se le helรณ la s**gre y agarrรณ el celular con mรกs fuerza mientras permanecรญa en la escalera. "ยฟDรณnde estรก mi hermano? ยฟQuรฉ le pasรณ?". "Anoche el seรฑor Watson asistiรณ a una reuniรณn de negocios, donde lo presionaron para que b*iera. Supuestamente volverรญa a casa, pero Erick Lloyd insistiรณ en llevarlo a unas aguas termales". Joelle se quedรณ congelada y la furia recorriรณ sus venas. "ยฟErick no sabรญa que eso podrรญa matarlo?". "ยกErick es un s**vergรผenza! Se jacta de su poder desde que su padre y su hermano se volvieron chรณferes de la familia Miller. ยกSeรฑora Miller, tiene que venir rรกpido! El seรฑor Watson estรก siendo operado y los mรฉdicos han emitido dos avisos de condiciรณn crรญtica. ยกNo pude aguantar mรกs, asรญ que la llamรฉ!". El asistente parecรญa estar al borde de las lรกgrimas. Joelle sabรญa que รฉl no se habrรญa puesto en contacto con ella a menos que la situaciรณn fuera bastante desesperada. Shawn siempre la habรญa protegido de las malas noticias, sin importar lo sombrรญas que fueran las circunstancias. Si su asistente estaba tan conmocionado, la vida de su hermano debรญa estar en peligro. Joelle sintiรณ como si el mundo se cerrara a su alrededor y un nudo se formรณ en su garganta. Al bajar del รบltimo escalรณn, tropezรณ y se cayรณ con fuerza, torciรฉndose bruscamente el tobillo. El dolor abrasador la devolviรณ a la realidad y las lรกgrimas brotaron de sus ojos. "ยกOh, no, seรฑora Miller, tenga mรกs cuidado cuando camina!". Leah corriรณ a ayudarla a levantarse. Joelle agarrรณ el brazo de Leah con la visiรณn borrosa a causa de las lรกgrimas. Intentรณ hablar, pero las palabras le salรญan entrecortadas porque estaba sollozando. "Mi hermano... ยกTengo que ir al hospital para verlo!". Leah sintiรณ su urgencia y respondiรณ sin dudar: "De acuerdo, no se preocupe. ยกLe pedirรฉ al conductor que la lleve de inmediato!". Leah era una criada experimentada y confiable que llevaba aรฑos al servicio de la familia Miller. Cinco minutos despuรฉs, el auto ya estaba aparcado delante de la villa. Joelle estaba a punto de subir cuando se volviรณ hacia Leah. "Por favor, no se lo cuentes a Irene. No quiero preocuparla". El corazรณn de la criada se ablandรณ. Incluso con el rostro pรกlido y surcado de lรกgrimas, Joelle se preocupaba por la salud de Irene. ยกQuรฉ muchacha tan rara y extraordinaria! "No se preocupe, seรฑora Miller. Yo sรฉ quรฉ hacer. Vaya a ver a su hermano". Cuando Joelle llegรณ al hospital, Shawn acababa de salir del quirรณfano. Al ver a su jefe conectado a tubos y cables, el asistente casi se desplomรณ. Joelle se acercรณ y lo encontrรณ arrodillado contra la pared, con los ojos hundidos e inyectados en s**gre. Tuvo que contener el impulso de regaรฑarlo por no haber protegido mejor a su hermano. Mรกs tarde habrรญa tiempo para eso. Cuando la condiciรณn de Shawn fue mรกs estable, Joelle llevรณ al asistente a un lado. "Cuรฉntamelo todo. ยฟCรณmo ocurriรณ esto?". El asistente vacilรณ, con el rostro desencajado. "Seรฑora Miller, el seรฑor Watson nos ordenรณ especรญficamente que no la involucremos en los asuntos comerciales". "Pero esto es una cuestiรณn de vida o muerte. ยฟPiensas que todavรญa es una opciรณn no decirme nada?". Ya sin paciencia, Joelle se dio la vuelta para alejarse. "Seรฑora Miller, eso no sirve de nada", respondiรณ el asistente desesperadamente. "Usted sabe que desde la muerte de su padre, el Grupo Watson ha dependido por completo de su hermano. Ha estado luchando para defender la dignidad de la familia, porque quiere que su vida con los Miller sea mรกs llevadera". Durante esos aรฑos, Shawn habรญa luchado valientemente para mantener a la familia a flote. No obstante, sin el apoyo financiero de Adrian, sus esfuerzos se habrรญan desvanecido hacรญa mucho tiempo. Su deseo mรกs profundo era que su hermana viviera cรณmodamente, pero a pesar de sus incansables esfuerzos, nunca pudo hacerle ganar el respeto que merecรญa por parte de su esposo. No importaba lo mucho que se sacrificara, ella seguirรญa siendo infravalorada en la familia Miller. Joelle estaba hirviendo de rabia, pero sabรญa que no podรญa cambiar su realidad. Entonces, inspirรณ profundamente y preguntรณ: "ยฟNo mencionaron mi relaciรณn con Adrian?" Esperaba que alinearse con los Miller pudiera ayudar a Shawn a mantenerse firme en sus actividades sociales. "El seรฑor Watson se niega a tocar ese tema, pues teme que eso le haga las cosas mรกs difรญciles a usted". Joelle soltรณ una risa amarga. Jamรกs habรญa estado en igualdad de condiciones con Adrian. No le extraรฑaba que la despreciara, ya que apenas podรญa soportarse a sรญ misma. Solo hacรญa una hora que le habรญa pedido el divorcio. Y ahora se aferraba al nombre de su esposo, desesperada por facilitarle la vida a su hermano. "Dile a Shawn que soy la esposa de Adrian Miller, Irene me eligiรณ personalmente. ยกMientras sea la seรฑora Miller, mantendrรฉ la cabeza en alto dentro de la familia!". De repente, escucharon unos pasos detrรกs de ella. Joelle se dio la vuelta y vio a Adrian, que tenรญa una sonrisa frรญa en su rostro. A su lado, se encontraba una muchacha de aspecto frรกgil, con grandes ojos inocentes, aferrada a รฉl. Adrian la miraba desdeรฑosamente, como si incluso le costara reconocer su presencia. Ya se habรญa dado cuenta de que ella realmente no querรญa el divorcio. La mujer que habรญa parecido tan decidida a irse, ahora estaba haciendo alarde de su tรญtulo como la seรฑora Miller. Su amenaza de divorcio no habรญa sido mรกs que una estrategia, como una pelea de amantes que terminaba en amenazas vacรญas. Era tan astuta que lo habรญa d**gado para obligarlo a casarse. Con tรกcticas tan engaรฑosas, ยฟcรณmo podrรญa irse tan fรกcilmente? Su matrimonio eran un salvavidas para las dificultades de su familia. Adrian le daba cien millones cada aรฑo al Grupo Watson. Joelle serรญa una tonta si se arriesgaba a perderlo divorciรกndose de รฉl. Capรญtulo 4 Por fin se dio cuenta Hacรญa mucho que Joelle se habรญa vuelto insensible ante la indiferencia de Adrian. Observรณ sin decir nada los brazos entrelazados de la pareja y recordรณ los dulces momentos capturados en los videos de Rebecca, que provocaban la envidia de mucha gente. ยกQuรฉ pareja tan perfecta! Ese pensamiento la golpeรณ. "ยกJoelle, por favor, no nos malinterpretes!", dijo Rebecca con urgencia mientras retiraba su mano del brazo de Adrian. "No me siento bien y no puedo caminar, asรญ que Adie simplemente tuvo la amabilidad de sostenerme". Joelle esbozรณ una leve sonrisa. "ยฟQuรฉ te trae al hospital?", preguntรณ mirando a Adrian, como si no hubiera escuchado la explicaciรณn de Rebecca. "Es por Erick", dijo Rebecca, con las manos entrelazadas como una niรฑa arrepentida. "Tambiรฉn vine a pedirte perdรณn, Joelle. Lamento que Erick haya sido tan descuidado para provocar que tu hermano terminara en el hospital". "ยฟDescuidado?", replicรณ ella. "Tu hermano casi m*ta al mรญo, ยฟy crees que una disculpa bastarรก para arreglarlo?". Rebecca se estremeciรณ y agarrรณ la manga de Adrian en busca de apoyo. "Ya es suficiente, Joelle", respondiรณ รฉl con una voz tan gรฉlida como el invierno. "No fue a propรณsito". Luego, se volviรณ hacia Rebecca y agregรณ suavemente: "Vamos, ยฟno viniste para ver a Erick?". Fue entonces cuando Joelle lo entendiรณ todo. Habรญa esperado ingenuamente que Adrian viniera para ver a Shawn. Pero no, habรญa venido con Rebecca para ver a Erick. Incluso si visitara a Shawn, serรญa por obligaciรณn, nada mรกs. Pero sabรญa que no debรญa esperar que รฉl la defendiera. "ยกRebecca, no olvidarรฉ lo que hizo Erick!", espetรณ. Rebecca doblรณ las piernas y se desplomรณ sobre el pecho de Adrian, quien la atrapรณ justo a tiempo y la abrazรณ con fuerza. "Joelle, Erick no tenรญa malas intenciones. ยกTambiรฉn estรก en el hospital!". "ยฟYa estรก muerto? ยกSi no, tendrรก que pagar por lo que hizo!". Joelle no solรญa arremeter, pero esta vez era diferente. Shawn era la รบnica familia que le quedaba. Su padre, incapacitado por un derrame cerebral, se encontraba en estado vegetativo con poca o ninguna esperanza de recuperaciรณn, y su madre habรญa fallecido en un accidente de trรกfico. Desde los dieciocho aรฑos, habรญan sido solo ella y Shawn, enfrentรกndose juntos a las dificultades del mundo. En sus momentos mรกs oscuros, Shawn llevรณ sola la carga para dejar que Joelle persiguiera su pasiรณn por el violรญn. Ahora la idea de perderlo tambiรฉn a รฉl era insoportable. Su รบnico deseo era que Erick muriera. "Joelle, ยฟcรณmo puedes decir eso?", sollozรณ Rebecca con incredulidad. Ya sin paciencia, Adrian fijรณ su frรญa mirada en Joelle. "ยฟQuรฉ deseas?". "Shawn recibiรณ dos avisos de condiciรณn crรญtica. ยฟQuรฉ hay de Erick?". Rebecca jadeรณ, su frรกgil cuerpo estaba temblando como una hoja en el viento. "ยกJoelle, por favor! Solo me queda un hermano. ยกPor favor, ten compasiรณn!". Se desmayรณ antes de que la otra mujer pudiera responder. Adrian la levantรณ en sus brazos y le dio una รบltima mirada de reproche a Joelle. Luego, se alejรณ y la dejรณ clavada en el mismo lugar, incapaz de moverse o incluso de pensar, lo que pareciรณ una eternidad. Antes de su matrimonio, habรญa sido una chica adinerada, pero luego se convirtiรณ en la sirvienta de Adrian. Ahora se daba cuenta de lo ingenua que habรญa sido. Ella solรญa ser una persona muy orgullosa, pero ahora soporta todo tipo de agravios sรณlo para complacer a su marido. ยกQuรฉ patรฉtico! Han pasado tres aรฑos, es hora de divorciarnos y comenzar una nueva vida... ...... ยฟQuรฉ sucederรก en adelante? Los capรญtulos disponibles son limitados aquรญ, haga click el botรณn abajo para instalar APP y disfrutar leyendo mรกs contenidos maravillosos. (Al abrir el APP, directo accederรก a este libro) &9& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.manobook.com/14484375-fb_contact-spa Romance Novel https://www.facebook.com/100083771162998/ 48,400 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.manobook.com VIDEO https://fbweb.manobook.com/14484375-fb_contact-spa220_2-1023-core2.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=1164004058227180&rawadid=120214427893840186 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468060708_2240040479707659_4255570947935614229_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TvjCifbOEA0Q7kNvgHCAxgN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS76z34zUrbEUjV0Zlyt9QC&oh=00_AYD9hHmndilqDL2pulSAyxbANAyQ7-6KoXd2NtstBZde2Q&oe=674D9795 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Romance Novel 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,545,432
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-11-27 18:50 active 1930 0 The holidays are upon us and so is our Kelly Clarkson VS Mariah Carey Pop star dueling drag brunch! Join us Sunday December 1st! Starring @wreakingharlowhavoc as Kelly vs. @koriking as Mariah! This is going to be a BLAST! Did we mention the show is FREE? Make your reservation reservations now on OpenTable. Itโ€™s filling up fast. ๐Ÿ”— in bio. VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE http://instagram.com/blendboston Blend https://www.facebook.com/blenddorchester/ 3,385 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Visit Instagram profile 0 instagram.com IMAGE http://instagram.com/blendboston 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468440400_1269216447740251_7319649145522541576_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HVjqhAZhTTAQ7kNvgGL_DB2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Az8KhmvYIKrGe4TIud8eAs7&oh=00_AYAcOq-iohxHFWqw2muRuVck6LPO1YPjgR9RKcVQA3LxHw&oe=674D91CB PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Blend 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,546,394
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2546421}'
No 2024-11-27 19:10 active 1931 0 ๐Ÿ”ฅ๐Ÿ”ฅClick to read the next chapter for free๐Ÿ‘‰ Chapter 1 Aloraโ€™s POV I tried to clean the stain on the floor but it is not coming off and Iโ€™m sure the maids intentionally left it for me to clean when they couldnโ€™t do it. I let out a frustrated sigh and tuck the strand of my hair away from my face. The hair that is getting me into so much trouble recently that I want to cut it all off. Adding more bleach on the stain, I tried to scrub some more then I heard the click clacks of high heels and knew I was in for another badge of trouble this early morning. โ€œWhere the fvck is she?" I heard Cielle cursing in a shriek-y voice of hers that startled me. I rushed out of the bathroom in a hurry before she thought Iโ€™m slacking off. I was very tired this entire week because I got up at 5 am every day to do the cleaning under Cielleโ€™s words. Itโ€™s not like I can say no to the princess of the house when she wants to be a brat. No one could actually. She does what she wants anytime she wants to whoever she decides to fck. Although I was also my parents' daughter, I was more like a servant now in the house. After the truth was uncovered years ago, everything changed entirely. I now live a life I donโ€™t understand anymore. When Cielle saw me coming out, she scolded as usual, "The kitchen table is so dirty, how did you clean it?" If I could muster the courage to swing it at her head, it would make my day or in this case, the whole past year. But I knew I couldn't. If I want to live longer than today then I wonโ€™t try it. "Do you know what day it is today? How dare you slack off like that?" Cielle continued, her blue eyes blazing angrily into slits. โ€œWhat day is it?" I asked weakly while moving my arms to relieve the soreness. "It's the day my brother comes back home! How could you forget? Idiot." She glared some more coming to my face like she wanted to slap me so I moved back. I recoiled in revulsion, a shiver of disgust running down my spine as the words sunk in. The realization hit me with a sickening weight: heโ€™s back. The thought of his return filled me with a deep sense of dread and unease, twisting my insides into knots. The mere idea of facing him again, of enduring the oppressive atmosphere he brought with him, was almost too much to bear. I've lived in the Arctic Canines pack for as long as I can remember. I used to be the cherished daughter of the Alpha and Luna, and Rune was my loving brother. But everything changed five years ago. When my parents discovered I wasnโ€™t their biological child, their world unraveled. They searched tirelessly to find their real daughter, Cielle, and when they brought her home, my life turned into a waking nightmare. Since then, my existence has descended from a once-coveted place to an unending he-ll. Iโ€™ve been reduced to nothing more than a servant to Cielle, enduring her relentless cruelty. My parents still put on a facade of normalcy, but their once-warm affection has been replaced by barely masked disdain. I donโ€™t know how they could go from loving to hating me. Every day feels like a cruel reminder of how my life has transformed from one of privilege to a ceaseless ordeal of rejection and exploitation. I have endured all that for five years now. At that moment, there was a noise outside the gates. Several maids pulled up to the door. My heart raced with nervousness and anxiety threatened to make me throw up my breakfast. He is back! Alpha Rune was welcomed by the whole family with wide smiles and laughter. Father and mother rose to greet him from the coach like the proud parents they were. They always want to celebrate every small success. Alpha Rune went to the only powerful and large pack that is bigger than our own to form a new alliance with their new Alpha. The other was dead in a war and a rogue that ki-lled him took over. I glanced down the stairs and was taken aback by how much more handsome and mature Alpha Rune appeared. It was as if the past two months had chiseled away any remnants of boyishness, leaving a striking, authoritative figure in its place. His presence seemed to command even more respect and attention, making it hard to reconcile this imposing Alpha with the brother I once knew. Well, he has been anything but that doting loving brother for five years. At that moment, I heard my mother scolded loudly, "Where's Alora? Why hasnโ€™t she come down yet? Doesnโ€™t she know that her brother is back?โ€ I rushed downstairs to stand with the others despite my reluctance. I donโ€™t want to give them any other reason to scold me. Rune stared at me with those piercing eyes of his, and an unsettling shiver ran down my spine. His gaze was intense and predatory, filled with a dark hunger that made my skin crawl. It felt as if he could see right through me, stripping away any semblance of safety or comfort. The look in his eyes was enough to make me want to recoil in fear and dread. Oh no. Cielle jumped into Rune's arms like the little brat she is and asked, "Bro, where's my gift?" Rune smiled dotingly and took out an exquisite box, handing it to her. That smile used to be mine with so much softness and warmth. Now, I get the exact opposite if at all he acknowledges me not for his needs. "Wow, it's the limited edition necklace!" Cielle jumped around holding the piece of jewelry Rune continued to give gifts to his father, mother, and even the head maid who literally brought the two of us up when they were busy. She smiled tentatively then went back to her work. I saw the smile on Cielleโ€™s face before she could talk and knew nothing good was going to come out of her mouth. I bowed my head so she wouldn't see the hurt in my eyes. She has taken my place. "Bro, you haven't given Alora a gift yet. Where is her own?" She asked with a smirk directed at me. Rune turned to me and I was forced to meet his eyes with my bright green ones, completely opposite of his and our parents. That was the first sign they knew something was wrong and I might not be their biological daughter after all. โ€œI forgot yours." He said in that unapologetic emotionless voice that made a pang hit my che-st. โ€œOuuu, you always forget hers.โ€ Cielle laughed and ran up the stairs probably to show her friends her new limited jewelry. โ€œYou need to freshen up then come down and eat. We have made all your favorite meals today.โ€ Mother said to Rune who dragged his eyes away from mine to smile at her. โ€œSure.โ€ He kissed her forehead then brushed past me to his room. I let out a breath I didnโ€™t know I was holding. Chapter 2 Everyone disappeared from the living room leaving me alone. I looked at the expensive suitcase Rune came back with and decided to let the butler take it to his room instead. I donโ€™t want to go there and cause myself unnecessary trouble when he just showed that he didnโ€™t care an ounce about me. Not that I donโ€™t know but hope is my biggest weakness. With a small sigh, I went to the kitchen to get the meals I cooked the entire morning along with a few other maids though they were gossiping all around about things I donโ€™t care about and I did most of the work. I arranged the dining room, kept Runeโ€™s silver utensils the way he likes them. One wrong misstep and I will be punished for it. I hope he doesnโ€™t summon me today because Iโ€™m really not in the mood. An hour later while I was standing beside the wall patiently waiting for them to come in so I could serve them, they started filing in one after the other. Mother and father first followed by Rune and Cielle. In the middle of their meal while I waited in case they needed something else though I was sitting on the dining table eating, I wanted to be anywhere but here, Cielle brought back the gift subject. I smiled bitterly at that knowing she wonโ€™t let it be then I said it was okay. I mean, this is the nth time he traveled without getting me a gift and he would give Cielle. Cielle gave me a mocking pitiful look making me feel pathetic. Are my emotions showing in my eyes? I made sure I mastered the art of hiding them whenever Iโ€™m around this family. At this point, father asked, "Why didn't you bring Alora a gift in the first place?" Uh, is he just noticing that Rune never gives me gifts after finding out I wasnโ€™t his biological sister? Kudos to you father. I thought in my head while biting on a piece of chicken. Rune said indifferently, "She's not my sister, dad. There is no need to get her anything. I have brought it for my sister and that is all that matters.โ€ From my peripheral vision I saw father shaking his head but didnโ€™t say anything while mother continued to eat her food like nothing was going on on the table. Cielle, she is smug. I clenched my fists and bit my li-p to keep from crying. He doesnโ€™t have to keep rubbing it on my face that I donโ€™t have parents or family now. That I have been easily replaced like I meant nothing. After a moment, mother said in an airy tone that she usually used to brush off the tense atmosphere. She is always good when it comes to that. โ€œAnyway, it's good that Rune came back at this time, the pack has a lot of things to take care of, and Cielle is going to get married to Beta Dylan soon, you need to help with the arrangements too. I mean, your friend and sister?โ€ She clapped her hands together. Cielle suddenly turned to me and narrowed her eyes into slits. I donโ€™t know why she is more on edge now than sheโ€™s ever been before. Is it because she thinks Iโ€™m in her hair again? I have been avoiding her most of the time. "Alora, why are you frowning? Aren't you happy I'm getting married?" Cielle asked with a pout of her pink li-ps. I shook my head and denied it instantly. โ€œOh, no. Iโ€™m thinking about the stain I wasnโ€™t able to clean earlier.โ€ Cielle sneered, not believing me because yeah I sounded lame giving that excuse but at the same time I donโ€™t care about her marriage. Iโ€™m thinking of nothing. I just frown a lot. My life is defined by that frown now. Nothing makes me happy. "You're just jealous that I'm marrying Dylan ! You'd better put your little mind away, Dylan can only be mine, he never liked you!" Cielle smirked at her last statement. "You donโ€™t have to worry about that. I am not jealous of you. Happy wedding to you both.โ€ I responded in a cool voice. I mentally rolled my eyes and confessed in my mind, "Even though he's my ex-fiancรฉ, I really don't care right now. You can have him. You already stole my family, fiance is nothing.โ€ My parents got me engaged with Dylan at the age of sixteen. But when Cielle came back five years ago, the bride choice was immediately changed to Cielle. Which wasnโ€™t surprising. I noticed the sharp look from Rune's eyes staring at me across the table and I swallowed. Those eyes. They have the power to do so many unpleasant things to me and they can change my mood no matter the situation. I thought to myself, "He must hate me double now. He must be afraid that I'll steal his sister's man?" Itโ€™s not like Dylan was in love with me when we were engaged. It was something only our family knew and we kept it that way for the longest time. They have nothing to worry about. That night after finishing the dishes, I went to my room and took a hot shower letting the steam envelop me in a brief moment of solace. The water washed away the grime of the day. Heaviness still settled deep within me holding me down. Exhausted, I slowly slipped into my nightgown so ready for the day to end. I climbed into bed ready to escape into the reprieve of sleep. But as soon as I pulled the covers, my hands froze midair. There was someone already there in MY bed. My heart pounded in the confines of my ribcage when I saw who it was. Rune. Before I could think or breathe, Runeโ€™s strong muscled hand shot out and gripped my wrist pulling me down on the bed. I fell on top of him with a whoosh of breath escaping me. โ€œStill not over Dylan, Red?โ€ He asked in a whisper, his breath hot against my ear. I shuddered both from the sudden cold and the sickening warmth of his breath. Something rock hard that Iโ€™m now familiar with whenever Iโ€™m around Rune settled in my stomach. โ€œNo no. Iโ€™m over him. I swear.โ€ I answered in a shaky tone, my voice just above a whisper. โ€œYou better fvcking be.โ€ He growled softly, a very dangerous edge lingering in his tone earning another shiver from me. Without another word, Runeโ€™s li-ps crushed against mine, his kiss forceful and demanding. His hands roamed over my body, roughly pulling at my clothes until I was beneath him. I squeezed my eyes shut, willing myself to endure, knowing I had no other choice. My mind screamed in protest, but my body, trapped under his, could do nothing but submit as always. His mouth was relentless, leaving a trail of hot, open-mouthed kisses along my brea-sts, my stomach, and lower. Every touch was a command, every kiss a claim, and I had no strength left to fight him. Runeโ€™s hands slid between my thi-ghs, parting them with ease. His fingers moved with practiced skill, coaxing responses from my body that I couldnโ€™t control. I bit my li-p to stifle a moan, hating myself for the way my body reacted to his touch. He noticed, a dark chuckle rumbling in his arms as he continued his assault on my senses. Runeโ€™s hands gripped my hi-ps, pulling me closer, deeper. His pace quickened, his movements becoming more frantic. Whenever he travels and comes back, he is frantic. My body responded against my will, a wave of unwanted pleasure building within me. I fought it and failed as usual because Rune knew my body too well. He angled his hi-ps just right, hitting that spot that made me see stars. With one final, powerful thrust, he pushed me over the edge. My body convulsed around him, and he followed me into oblivion. Chapter 3 Rune and I have been having an illicit relationship for three years now though we have been hiding it from everyone including father and mother. Of course, Cielle too. It started when he found out I wasnโ€™t his biological sister and he wanted to sleep with me. It is forbidden. Rune is someone I have always known to be my brother my entire life. After I was told I wasn't his biological sister five years ago, Rune's attitude towards me changed drastically. Like this was the leverage he had been waiting for his whole life. He started touching my body secretly at every given opportunity. Beneath the table. In the car going somewhere. He just started doing weird things I didnโ€™t get. Until the night of my eighteenth birthday, when he broke into my room and took my first time. He was gentle with me but that didnโ€™t mean he didnโ€™t take advantage of me at the same time. I had fought back fiercely, did everything I could at that time but nothing happened. I even reported to the principal of the Arctic Canines College. When they didnโ€™t do anything. I took it higher. I went to court to sue him for ra-pe which was a mistake because I should have known. Rune is the alpha of the pack. Nothing could be done against him. All my efforts were effortlessly silenced. The entire blame was placed back on me that I was trying to ruin my brotherโ€™s image then it turned to a joke. No one believed Rune would do something like that to his sister. Mother and father on the other hand thought I had hit my head somewhere and sent me to the psychiatrist. Since then, I knew nothing was ever going to work for me here. And gradually I gave up resisting along the way and sometimes it is almost pleasurable even though I hate it. A forbidden pleasure. I closed my eyes remembering that first night, a tear fell down my eyes. Every member of the pack looks forward to their eighteenth birthday but not me. I dreaded it. I have changed to my wolf which was a very very weak ginger compared to Cielleโ€™s strong blonde wolf. I could barely move in my wolf form because she was weak and everyone laughed. Mother and father didnโ€™t show it but they praised Cielle for a total of thirty two times while they only said well done to me once and turned their attention on their daughter. It was horrible. Later that night came Rune who took advantage of my broken heart and forced himself on me. He was my first kiss and first everything because he protected me against all boys my age. He said he didnโ€™t want them touching his baby sister when they are not married to me. Then accused me of being wet that night. โ€œWhy are you so wet when you are fighting it, Red? You naughty girl.โ€ And then he slid his very big cok inside me. I swallowed, turning away from the frame I just finished cleaning. Apparently, Dylan is coming to see Cielle this evening to discuss their wedding so she wants ME to clean the house. I have been doing that since I came back while the other maids slack off. I know she wonโ€™t scold them when she comes, she will only do that to me and if I am not careful she would do worse. I didnโ€™t hear his footsteps and last I saw him, he was leaving the house to go to Goddess knows where but he came out of the blue startling me. I dropped the rag and turned to him. "What did you do this morning?" He asked in a gritty low voice. Nervously wringing my soapy hands, I stuttered, "No, nothing special." Rune smiled coldly like he knew something I didnโ€™t. I hate when he smiles like this. It means I am in trouble and I will only understand that at night. "The surveillance camera caught you riding to work in Dylanโ€™s car. Arenโ€™t you going to tell me about that? Or are you going to deny it?โ€ He brow up elegently. I quickly explained my point of view. "No, it's because my car broke down in the morning, and Dylan was passing by, so..." "Enough! I don't want to hear it. Anyway, I can't believe you didn't report to me this time, it won't happen again. Do you hear me?โ€ He said coming to my face. I couldn't take it anymore and cursed before I could think things through. โ€œI've had enough! The driver obviously reported all my trips to you, why do I need to report to you?" My body trembled in anger. Rune grimaced in surprise. He didnโ€™t expect me to bust like that but even I am surprised. Iโ€™m just fed up, okay? This is so dreaming. "Because I have to supervise you so that you wonโ€™t do anything to harm Cielle. She is already uncomfortable having you around him.โ€ He gripped my skull, his fingers tightening around my hair. I whimpered. โ€œYes.โ€ โ€œNever try to seduce Dylan, you don't deserve it. And you wonโ€™t like what I will do to you! Understand?โ€ His grip tightened then he roughly let go. With that, he turned around and left me standing there in the corridor shaken. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Itโ€™s my fault. I shouldnโ€™t have cursed at him like that. Tears streamed down my cheeks in rapid succession, each one a silent telltale to the anguish I could no longer contain. As I stood there, the weight of my despair pressing down on me, a fierce determination began to take root in my heart. I am going to leave this forsaken pack this year, I vowed silently, my resolve hardening with every passing second. I have had enough of this maltreatment. I donโ€™t deserve it! No longer would I be their victim. I would find a way to escape, to reclaim my life and my dignity. This torment would end, and I would be frree. Chapter 4 The next morning I woke up feeling a little nauseous and I retched a bit before I went downstairs to make breakfast. I think this has to do with what Rune made me do yesterday night. He forced me to take his entire length from behind while my head is hanging. All blood had rushed to my head at the new position but as always, I didnโ€™t complain. Making my way down to the kitchen, I brought out the ingredients for everyone's favorite food while thinking about how I am going to escape from this pack unnoticed. I donโ€™t want drama. The only person that will create problems for me is Rune. He has been on my tail twenty four seven since they fixed Cielle and Dylanโ€™s wedding date. While I was making pancakes for Cielle, I suddenly remembered something that made me want to throw up again. I havenโ€™t had my period in two months! The pancake burned while I was thinking. My heart skipped a beat in fear and terror ...Rune never used comdoms because I was barren. We went to the doctor the first time I felt symptoms and I found out that I wonโ€™t be able to carry a baby which is why my wolf is also weak. No way! I finished making breakfast for everyone but myself because I have lost my appetite. I donโ€™t think I can keep anything down with how nauseous I feel. Also the fear tightening in my guts uncomfortably. โ€œWhy arenโ€™t you joining us for breakfast today?โ€ Father asked as he cut through his toast. โ€œUh, I have errands to run and I ate in the kitchen.โ€ I lied nervously because I want to disappear from this place to know what is going on with me. โ€œYou look tense. Is everything alright?โ€ Mother asked, tentatively sipping her creamy coffee. โ€œEverything is fine.โ€ I forced myself to smile then turned and walked away. I could feel Runeโ€™s eyes following me and burning my back but I didnโ€™t turn around to acknowledge him. Not with the wild thoughts trying to take shape in my head. I might be fcked up. Taking the car myself and dismissing my assigned driver, I decided to not go see the family doctor. I dare not do this because this couldnโ€™t be known by anyone. Even though it is a fifty fifty percent chance. So I decided to get a pragnancy test strip instead. That is the safest alternative because all the hospitals in this pack report under the family doctor. Not safe. Just as I left the house after changing into plain jeans and shirt, I bumped into Dylan. I gulped down knowing what happened the last time I was with him. I donโ€™t want Rune and Cielle thinking something is going on. โ€œHi, Alora. Were you late for work yesterday?โ€ He asked, referring to the ride he gave her after her car broke down. โ€œNo I wasnโ€™t. Thanks for your ride.โ€ I beamed then rushed towards my car. I donโ€™t think Rune is going to take it lightly if he sees us together. The CCTV camera will still show this little conversation but at least they exchanged just a few words. Getting to the closest supermarket, I used a mask to close my face to avoid getting recognized by the pack members, not that I have friends anymore. I avoided them like a plague after everything. I bought the preggnancy test stick with other items so it wonโ€™t be obvious. I quickly went home with shaky hands and a knotted stomach. This better be just a weird coincidence that I didnโ€™t see her period. I CAN'T be pragnant. As soon as I got inside, I bumped into my mother who beamed at the sight of me. That is weird. Thank God I hid the test inside my hoodie so I held the paper bag in my hand containing fruits. Mother dragged me to the couch looking excited to share whatever news it is that she has. I donโ€™t know why I donโ€™t like this smile on her face. She hasnโ€™t smiled at me like that in many years. โ€œWhere have you been to?โ€ She asked, tilting her head at me taking in my outfit. โ€œJust supermarket to get some fruits I have been craving.โ€ I lied straight from my teeth but I was also craving the fruits I got. My motherโ€™s gentle tug guided me to the couch, her voice a mix of reassurance and dismissiveness. โ€œDonโ€™t take Runeโ€™s words to heart. Rune must have been busy and forgot your gift.โ€ I forced a smile, shaking my head. โ€œItโ€™s alright, Mother. I donโ€™t mind.โ€ Motherโ€™s xpression softened, and she reached for a gift box nestled beside her on the coffee table. โ€œLook, I got you a birthday present,โ€ she said, her voice carrying a touch of warmth. As mother handed me the box, my heart fluttered in my che-st. The gesture was unexpectedly kind. I was touched that mother remembered my birthday, especially given how things had been lately. โ€œIโ€™m twenty-one now,โ€ I thought, feeling a fleeting sense of normalcy. Motherโ€™s eyes twin-kled with a forced cheerfulness as she continued. โ€œThis year, your father and I decided to find you a mate as well, so that you and Cielle can get married together this year.โ€ The words hit me like a cold wave. My breath caught in my throat, and the smile faded from my li-ps in an instant. It was clear now: motherโ€™s so-called gift was not a token of love but a strategic move to secure my place and keep me out of Cielleโ€™s way. My heart sank with bitterness. The reality that mother was merely pushing me into marriage to prevent any interference with Cielle and Dylan stung deeply. So this gift didnโ€™t come from her heart. Outwardly, I nodded in agreement, masking my dismay like I have been doing for years. โ€œThat sounds... lovely, Mother,โ€ I said, my voice barely more than a whisper. Feigning exhaustion, I excused myself and retreated to my room. The moment I was alone, I closed the door behind me and leaned against it, trying to steady my racing heart. I glanced at the small, white box I had brought with me. With trembling hands, I fished out the test stick and unwrapped it. My mind swirled with anxious thoughts as I followed the instructions, waiting for the result. Every second felt like an eternity. Finally, I looked down at the stick, and my world seemed to collapse. Two pink lines stared back at me, stark and undeniable. The reality of my situation settled heavily on my shoulders. I was pragnant. It was over. A wave of despair washed over me, mingling with the sharp pain of motherโ€™s earlier words. The birthday present that had once seemed so touching now felt like a cruel irony, a symbol of my continued entrapment in a life that had long ceased to be my own. The weight of my predicament pressed down on me, and I slumped to the floor, overwhelmed by the crushing realization that my life had just become infinitely more complicated. Should I run away now? Yes, I should. Chapter 5 Runeโ€™s POV I donโ€™t know what is happening but there is something off about Alora lately. She has been sluggish and doesnโ€™t like meeting my eyes whenever she works. Even while I am fvcking her. I plan to find out what is going on with her tonight because ainโ€™t no way sheโ€™s going to keep being off and I wonโ€™t react. I miss her. I know what we have isnโ€™t something to miss when it is lost but I do. I realized I was obsessed with Alora when she was just twelve years old. I couldnโ€™t breathe when she wasnโ€™t around. My parents and even I thought it was because she is my sister and brothers are meant to protect their sisters but this feeling is so deep rooted that I went to therapy in the human world. Nobody knows about that but after my eighteenth birthday, I knew something was off with what I felt for my red haired sister. The therapist told me there was obsession and I agreed. There is no way what I felt for Alora is normal. Then she came to the age where men flaunt all over her. Alora is a true beauty with her fiery red hair and glowing green eyes. She is also amongst the rarest red haired we have in Arctic Canines. I want to be around her every single second of the day. Sometimes I get annoyed when she gives my parents her time. I usually announce that Iโ€™ll be taking her out for ice cream. I want Alora to myself. I made sure every single boy in the pack stayed away from her using my title. Everyone thought it was because I was her brother, which was the case before I found out she wasnโ€™t my biological sister. Once I found out, all bars were broken. I knew there was no stopping me now and I went for it. Had I gone through the easiest part? She wouldnโ€™t have agreed so I used my power on her too. Getting off the bed, I went to my closet and opened the safe. Thereโ€ฆ so many gifts I have bought for Alora over the years reside. I couldnโ€™t give them to her. Once is soften up, she will not allow me to touch her again so I donโ€™t. I remain aloof and tough whenever she is around but every waking moment is filled with her thoughts. I travel around the world? Alora has more gifts than anyone in the world. Not even Cielle could compare. I get her souvenirs everywhere I go because I know what she loves and what she doesnโ€™t. I was hoping one day I will be able to give them to her. And she will be happy about it. I never forget her. Ever. I showered, got dressed and made my way to her room for the night. I knocked and there was no answer so I walked in. The room was empty, so was the bathroom. I asked the maids to check her all over the house but she wasnโ€™t found. I started panicking. She has been acting really weird so something must be up with her. Checking around the room for evidence that she has run away, I found her drawer empty. The one where she puts her favorite books and memorable stuff. So many emotions attacked me at the same time. It is confirmed, she has ran away. I watched the guards disperse into the night, my che-st tight with a mix of fury and panic. "Search everywhere," I had commanded, my voice barely concealing the desperation that gnawed at me. "I want every corner of this territory scoured. Leave no stone unturned." The echo of their footsteps faded into the distance, leaving me alone with my turbulent thoughts. The hours dragged on, and with each passing minute, the tension inside me grew, threatening to consume me. Pacing the floor of my study, I couldn't shake the image of Alora from my mind. The moonlight cast long, eerie shadows through the windows, mirroring the darkness that churned within me. How could she have disappeared so completely? Every forest path, every hidden nook, every abandoned building was being inspected, yet there was no sign of her. My mind raced with possibilities, each more unsettling than the last. Has someone taken her? Was she hurt, hiding somewhere? The thought of her being in danger sent a chill down my spine, a sensation I was unaccustomed to. I slammed my fist against the desk, the pain a welcome distraction from the helplessness that threatened to overwhelm me. โ€œFind her," I whispered to the empty room, my voice hoarse. "Find her and bring her back to me." As the first light of dawn began to creep over the horizon, there was still no news. The silence was deafening, a stark reminder of how deeply she had embedded herself in my life. I couldn't breathe without her, couldn't think straight. The thought of losing her was unbearable, and I knew I would tear the world apart to find her. But as the night gave way to day, I had to face the grim reality: Alora had vanished, and for now, I was powerless to bring her back. And I think I am going to die. LEARN_MORE https://getokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14773&u Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 847 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 getokn.com DCO https://getokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14773&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463445970_1260392804911599_1999566566845230776_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GtdcxOtcoW0Q7kNvgGE-_ag&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxQeQ-4oDNFqeJDW-e_QrH4&oh=00_AYAFnqa3nOGZJndmzhgniYXKEuhqoFvDEXGSmGrpH_uqvA&oe=674DA6B0 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,546,149
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2545892}'
Yes 2024-11-27 19:08 active 1931 0 Download Now๐Ÿ‘‰๐Ÿ‘‰๐Ÿ‘‰ The Vampire And His Blood Wife ONLY on Drama Time.๐ŸŽฌ Don't miss out! Watch the series you've been wanting to see. No regrets, just pure entertainment! #Must SeeTV #No Regrets #Watch Now WATCH_MORE Romantic Love https://www.facebook.com/61557838064349/ 345 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Watch More 0 DCO 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458512181_1644741456381928_1816062797669558776_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=n1fQXy2whVoQ7kNvgFDh37q&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A3a1Krs1jbnQFineL2PzJQc&oh=00_AYCKKYJa9Hf4FDJxDMWrYeyZjbQysMWTB3ygEuVj1HXtdg&oe=674D9BAD PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Romantic Love 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,549,833
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2549883}'
Yes 2024-11-27 20:00 active 1932 0 ๐Ÿ”žAttention! Do not read in public๏ผ๐Ÿ‘‰ Sheโ€™s just my best friend, my husband said. What kind of friend would claim a married man as HER husband just to โ€œget some support in a strange cityโ€?! From the moment I met her, I should have thrown her out! But no, they told me I was โ€œoverreacting.โ€ Overreacting?! If I really had, maybe I wouldnโ€™t have woken up alone, only to find my husband hugging his so-called best friend in the middle of the night! Chapter 1 The beginning of it all. (ARIELLEโ€™S POV) The scent of the dinner wafted through the room, as I focused on my husband, Jared. His dark hair falling just right, framing his straight nose and sharp jawline. Even in his casual clothes, the man had an undeniable presenceโ€”broad shoulders, a sculpted chest. He couldโ€™ve walked right out of a magazine, yet here he was, with me. It was our anniversary, and in commemoration of that, I had suggested that we had an indoor dinnerโ€“ just the two of us. Despite his usual aloof self, Jared had created time from his usual busy work schedule, and that was a gesture I considered lovely. Especially when he looked up at me with those smoldering eyes, it was hard to stay upset. I had chosen to sit across from him instead of our usual dining positionโ€“beside him because I wanted to see all of his reactions when I finally broke the good news. Yep, I just discovered that I was pregnant yesterday from our family doctor, and I stalled the news, so I could break it to Jared during the anniversary dinner - Whatever way would have been better? Celebrating an anniversary, and the conception of a baby. Sounds like a double party to me. โ€œThis meal is delicious, Arielle,โ€ Jared commented, interrupting my line of thoughts. โ€œI don't understand why I'm always awed by your culinary skill. You are a chef after all.โ€ I flashed him the most beautiful smile I could muster, feeling flustered by his compliment. โ€œThank you, Jared. That means a lot coming from you.โ€ He smiled back, but his was not as wide and bright as mine. โ€œYou didn't have to make so many dishes, though. Two or three would have been just enough. It's only the two of us after all.โ€ I clicked my tongue, there he went again. I was just about to reply to him, to tell him that it was our anniversary and I wanted to make it special, when his phone rang, the shrill sound disrupting the calm atmosphere. Jared's face fell when he looked at the screen, and then his expression turned apologetic. โ€œExcuse me, Arielle. I have to take this. Itโ€™s work,โ€ he said and rose to his feet. I felt a lump form in my throat, as I nodded in understanding, trying to mask my disappointment. โ€œItโ€™s fine, go on. I'll be here,โ€ I said, my voice coming out flatter than I intended. โ€œIโ€™ll make it up to you, I swear. I'll get you new jewelry, whatever you want,โ€ he called out as he rushed out of the dining room. I reclined back on my seat, frustrated and disappointed. Itโ€™s 9 oโ€™clock. Who leaves their home at this time for work? Itโ€™s our special day for crying out loud, and making it up to me with jewelry? My eyes inadvertently rolled. Men need to learn that gifts are not always the key to a woman's heart; quality attention is. I sighed for the umpteenth time. He hadnโ€™t mentioned when heโ€™d return, as usual. Would he even remember our anniversary when he was done with work? The food once appealing, now looked unappetizing. Our anniversary dinner, ruined by a work call. I got to the sitting room to wait for Jared. Pregnancy reactions made me drowsy, and even before I knew it, I fell asleep and woke up with a start hours later. My eyes groggily opened to an eerily calm house. I was still on the couch, alone. Looking up at the clock, my heart sank. It was a few minutes past 12 o'clock. A painful realization dawned on me: our anniversary was over. Anger enveloped me as I realized that Jared wasn't home yet. I had been so excited to share my news with him, but now, that too was ruined. I walked over to the dining room, the remnants of our anniversary dinner still laid out on the table. Fine, guess this was the karma for me, a star chef, taking a two-day leave and not cooking for my appreciative guests but cooking for my husband. Sighing in resignation, I cleared the table and sent some of the food to the trash. In the early morning, I arrived at the restaurant, the familiar chaos of the kitchen greeted me like an old friend, and so did my colleagues. Their expression is a mix of concern and curiosity. โ€œArielle! You came so early! I thought you were taking a two-day off.โ€ I forced a smile, still feeling the pain of my ruined anniversary dinner. The kitchen could be my refuge and cooking was my escape. Once I returned to work, my hands started to be busy in the rhythm of chopping and sizzling. Hours later, a waitress rushed into the kitchen, a distressed look on her face. โ€œMa, there's a customer insisting on seeing you,โ€ she said, her voice urgent. โ€œWhat's the problem?โ€ I asked, surprised. โ€œShe wouldn't say, and she's being really rude,โ€ the waitress responded. โ€œShe says she wants to see the chef in charge.โ€ I hurriedly took off my apron, washed my hands, and followed the waitress out to the dining area. โ€œHi, I'm Arielle, the head chef,โ€ I said, stopping in front of the customer's table. โ€œSorry youโ€™re upset. Can you tell me whatโ€™s wrong with the food?โ€ The customer, a pregnant woman, looked me up and down, her eyes blazing hot with anger. โ€œWrong? Everything! Your food tastes so bland,โ€ she spat. โ€œI can't believe you call yourself a chef.โ€ I listened patiently, and afterward, I defended my cuisine, explaining our menu and ingredients, but she remained adamant. โ€œI don't care about anything you say,โ€ she snapped. โ€œI'm going to wait for my husband to arrive and have you fired.โ€ What? I slightly frowned and maintained my professional demeanor. โ€œMa'am, I assure you that our food is prepared to the highest standard and with the best ingredients. If you'd like, I can make it up to you with a complimentary dish of your choice.โ€ The woman flipped her hair nonchalantly. โ€œThat won't be necessary. I still want you fired for almost poisoning me and my unborn child. Just wait for my husband to arrive and he will have you dealt with.โ€ I took a deep breath, excused myself and headed back to my office. The whole thing was absurd. Iโ€™d been a chef for years and seen my share of unreasonable complaints, but this was something else. Who did she think she was and who was her almighty husband could have me fired on a whim? I was just about to get back to work when a knock sounded on my office door. โ€œHeโ€™s here, Maโ€™am,โ€ the waitress called out. I sighed. It was already a rough day, and I only hoped to wrap up this nonsense quickly. I composed myself and stepped out. Whatever power this husband of hers thought he had, I wasnโ€™t worried. I knew my work, and I knew my worth. But as I walked back into the dining area, my breath hitched as I caught sight of a tall figure speaking to the woman. She saw me first and informed her husband, gesturing to me. And before he turned to face me fully, I already knew who the man was. A burning sensation filled my chest as I stared at the gorgeous face that I slept with most nights. It was Jared, my husband! Chapter 2 The third wheel (ARIELLE POV) Oh well, color me surprised! I blinked severally to ensure that I was not seeing wrongly. My eyes widened in shock, my mind trying to process the scene before me. My husband, Jared, was standing beside another woman, a pregnant woman who claimed to be his wife, in a restaurant where I worked. The womanโ€™s words earlier reverberated in my ears, โ€œmy husband will have you fired!โ€ My heart pounded, breathing suddenly becoming difficult. I felt like I had just been punched in the gut. I took a step forward, my voice raspy and barely a whisper, โ€œJared?โ€ Jared met my gaze, his composure unwavering. โ€œHey, Arielle,โ€ his tone was disturbingly casual, as if it were completely normal to be caught with another woman whoโ€™d called him her husband. My eyes narrowed at him, as I expected him to offer me an explanation. Before Jared could respond, Sofia stepped forward, her face a mask of surprisement, โ€œOh, you must be Arielle! Iโ€™m so sorry for the confusion. Iโ€™m Sofia, Jaredโ€™s old friend.โ€ Looking at my expressionless face, Sofia continued, her voice syrupy sweet, โ€œJaredโ€™s been so kind, helping me get settled in town. I just returned from abroad and Iโ€™m going through some tough times. Heโ€™s been such a wonderful support.โ€ My eyes never left Jared's face, my gaze unnerving. โ€œSupport?โ€ I asked, unable to mask the disbelief in my tone. Jared nodded. โ€œYes, support. She's pregnant, new in town and almost helpless. She needed someone to talk to and to help her navigate her way around town. I was just being that friend.โ€ Still, I was not convinced, and my eyes shifted to Sofia, who stood there with an air of vulnerability, her eyes pleading for understanding. โ€œAnd the child?โ€ Jared frowned and his voice became serious, โ€œOf course not! The child isn't mine, Arielle.โ€ I relaxed a bit, deciding to trust my husband. Just then, Sofia cleared her throat to get my attention. โ€œUmmโ€ฆ Arielle, right? I apologize for my behavior earlier. I was totally out of line, you see, being a pregnant woman in a new city alone isnโ€™t easy. I needed some support, so I may have exaggerated Jaredโ€™s role a bit. You understand, donโ€™t you? How do we women sometimes need to feel protected?โ€ she said innocently. I looked away, reluctant to accept her apology. She was rude, claimed my husband as hers, and even threatened to have me fired. But Jared noticed my reluctance, and signaled me to forgive her. โ€œIt's okay, I forgive you,โ€ I mumbled, but then my eyes caught the glint of a vibrant blue gem on her wrist. Wait a second, is that the Blue Diamond limited edition? The one I glimpsed in Jaredโ€™s bag last night? I thought it was an anniversary gift for me! Sofia was definitely aware of my stare. She turned to me, making puppy eyes. โ€œOh this bracelet? Itโ€™s from Jared. Arielle, surely you don't mind Jay-Jay getting his best friend a little gift for coming back home?โ€ Jay-Jay? Seriously? I smiled coldly, my lips pressed together in a thin line. I didn't bother responding to Sofia's question, instead, I turned to Jared and said, โ€œI need to speak with you in private, in my office.โ€ Without waiting for a response, I turned and strode away. As I left, Sofiaโ€™s voice drifted after me, saccharine-sweet: โ€œJay-Jay, I had no idea your wife was this sensitive.โ€ Jared trailed behind me, our footsteps echoing in the hallway that led to my office. I pushed open the door and stepped inside, Jared following closely behind. Alone with him now, I turned to face him, my face bearing a displeased expression. โ€œWhat's going on, Jared? Why are you buying gifts for a pregnant woman, a pregnant woman who claimed to be your wife a few minutes ago.โ€ โ€œArielle, I promise, it's not what it seems like. The bracelet was for you. I justโ€ฆI just didn't want to hurt Sofia's feelings. Like I said, she's going through a tough time.โ€ โ€œAnd you expect me to believe that? You abandoned our anniversary dinner, promising me a compensation gift, and now I see you giving it to another woman?โ€ Jared's face turned pleading. โ€œPlease, understand. I'll get you another one, a much better one.โ€ I shook my head, my expression cold. โ€œIt's not always about gifts, Jared. Occasionally, your aloof nature makes me wonder if you're invested in our relationship and marriage, as much as I am.โ€ Jared's face fell, his expression hurt. โ€œCome on, don't talk like that. I am committed to our marriage too.โ€ I ignored his words and went on. โ€œIt doesn't seem so most times because I don't understand why you're unwilling to hurt another woman's feelings, without caring if your actions hurt me, your wife.โ€ Before he could respond, a thought struck me. โ€œJared, did you even come home last night after you left?โ€ He nodded. โ€œI did. You were asleep on the couch. I didnโ€™t want to disturb you. I just left. Return to the company to continue working.โ€ Heโ€™s really busy. I felt a stab of guilt but pushed it aside, focusing on what mattered now. โ€œWill you be home tonight?โ€ โ€œSure.โ€ โ€œAlright, let's see later at home and talk about this then.โ€ Jared tried to apologize again, but I cut him off. I was too tired for arguments, and besides, I had to go back to prepping for lunch service. He finally placed a feathered kiss on my forehead before stepping out. A sharp exhale, after Jared left. There would be time to sort through my feelings later. For now, I needed to get back to work and focus on something I could control. After regaining composure, I made my way out of the office to continue my work. By the time my shift was over, the sun had dipped below the horizon. I was tidying up when my phone buzzed. I glanced at the screen and discovered it was Ashley, my best friend. A smile broke out on my face, and I answered the phone. โ€œHey, where are you?โ€ Ashleyโ€™s voice sounded from the other end. I was taken aback by her unusually serious tone. Ashley never directly called me at worktime, why was she asking? โ€œStill at work, about to leave though. Whatโ€™s going on? You sound worried.โ€ I asked. Ashleyโ€™s next response sent a chill down my spine. โ€œArielle, I just saw Jared and a pregnant woman going home togetherโ€ฆโ€ Chapter 3 When doubt creeps in. (ARIELLE'S POV) โ€œAshley, I need to go. Thank you for the information. I will call you back later.โ€ After the phone call with Ashley and figured out the home she said was actually my mother-in-lawโ€™s house, I tried my best to handle my whirling thoughts. Jared was always considerate and meticulous. I thought I knew this man after three yearsโ€™ marriage. However, Iโ€™ve never seen him as emotional as he was in the restaurant, nor have I seen him break his words, twice in a row. He promised to wait for me at our home, now this? I sighed as I stepped down from my car. Upon arriving at the old mansion, nothing prepared me for the sight I was met with. Sofia was seated comfortably in the sitting room, and she was not alone. She was with Jared's mother, and they were conversing and laughing happily. While Jared was sitting alone on the single sofa next to them. โ€œWhatโ€™s going on here?โ€ I managed to ask, a lump forming on my throat. As I approached, Jared rose smoothly, reaching for my coat. โ€œMom wanted to see Sofia, so I brought her over,โ€ he explained, his tone measured. โ€œYou could have told me first,โ€ I said quietly. Jaredโ€™s eyes met mine briefly, a flicker of apology passing through them, before he went upstairs with my coat. Great. Now I had to deal with this on my own. Sofia turned to me with a carefree look, like she owned the house. โ€œOh, hey, Arielle. Iโ€™m glad you are home. Jared's Mom and I were catching up.โ€ My eyes grew suspicious as I tried not to glare at Sofia. What is she doing here? Why is my mother-in-law so friendly with her? Jaredโ€™s mother looked up at me, her expression neutral, not as warm as when she was talking to Sofia. โ€œWelcome back,โ€ she said curtly, then turned her attention back to Sofia. โ€œGo on, dear, you were saying?โ€ I was hurt and embarrassed as I stood there, feeling like an outsider in my own home. I thought I knew Jared too well, but now I was terrified that he might not have told me the entire truth about his relationship with Sofia. Because, how come she was merely his friend but had such a close relationship with his mother? โ€œOh, I was saying,โ€ Sofia's shrill voice interrupted my thoughts. Why do I think she was intentionally being loud so I could hear her? โ€œI returned from abroad to celebrate Jaredโ€™s birthday, and I met Arielle at the restaurant earlier. It was our first time meeting,โ€ Sofia continued. I sneered at her forced cheerfulness. I hope she also told Jaredโ€™s mother how rude she was, how she threatened to have me fired, and how she claimed Jared's was her husband. โ€œOh, really? That was nice,โ€ Jared's mother said, obviously intrigued by the conversation. โ€œI still can't believe Jared married a mere chef. I mean, donโ€™t get me wrong, but it is not exactly a prestigious job and not befitting for the wife of a billionaire.โ€ She was smiling brightly, but I could see the challenge in her eyes. She wanted me to react. I raised an eyebrow and gave her a cool laugh. โ€œTrue. Jared always complains that I cook for the guests, not for him. It really takes skill to satisfy a billionaireโ€™s taste every single day.โ€ Sofiaโ€™s lips twitched, and I could see her struggling to keep her composure. โ€œOh, I didnโ€™t mean to belittle your skills or your profession. I just think Jared could have... chosen differently.โ€ I shrugged slightly. โ€œHe did. He chose me.โ€ Sophia was choked. โ€œAll right, all right. Arielle. Sofia was merely voicing her opinion,โ€ Jaredโ€™s mother chipped in. โ€œIndeed,โ€ I said, sarcastically. She then turned to Sofia, โ€œOkay Sofia, dear, let's not talk about Arielle anymore and focus on our previous discussion. Tell me everything about your trip.โ€ I rolled my eyes and took a seat. However, Sofiaโ€™s words caught my attention: โ€œSo I arrived in town last nightโ€ฆโ€ Last night. The same time Jared had supposedly been working late. The rest of their conversation faded into background noise as my mind raced, trying to piece together the puzzle. Sofia glanced away, seemingly unbothered by my silence. As the pieces fell into place, a realisation hit me: the call Jared received last night was not about work, but because he went to pick Sofia at the airport. My heart sank into my stomach. Why did he have to lie? Slowly, doubts about my marriage crept in. Do I really know the man I'm married to, or are there things about him I still need to know? Jaredโ€™s mother suddenly turned to face me, a smile on her face. โ€œArielle, in case you have been wondering how come I know Sofia, I will tell you now. Sofia and Jared have been friends for a long time. They share a special bond, and I wish you could get along with her as well as Jared does.โ€ I forced a smile, not trusting myself to speak. Get along with Sofia? I couldnโ€™t even stand being in the same room with her. โ€œIโ€™ll go prepare your favorites, ladies,โ€ Jaredโ€™s mother said, getting up and heading to the kitchen. The moment she left, Sofia turned to me, her eyes glinting with mischief. โ€œOh, Arielle, did I tell you Jared and I go way, way back? Oh, I didn't? You see, we met as early as in kindergarten, and he's been chasing me for twenty years,โ€ Sofia narrated. My eyes widened in surprise. Why didn't Jared tell me all of these? โ€œCan you believe it? Twenty whole years! Jared liked me a whole lot and used to do anything I asked of him. We went to prom together, and he even carved our initials on the bark of an old willow tree in the park. I was a beautiful girl, I still am, and I had numerous suitors back then. Jared was so jealous that he used to even fight off any male that got close to me.โ€ Sofia continued. As Sofia spoke of their past, a mix of curiosity and jealousy churned in my stomach. I pushed the feelings down, forcing my lips into a polite curve. โ€œThat's the past, Sofia, Heโ€™s married to me now and nothing would change that.โ€ Sofiaโ€™s smile faltered for a second, but she didnโ€™t stop. โ€œAnd yet, he ended up marrying you just a month after I travelled abroadโ€ฆโ€ โ€œThatโ€™s enough, Sofia. Iโ€™m sure that my wife doesnโ€™t need all those details,โ€ Jaredโ€™s voice suddenly sounded from behind, interrupting Sofia. As I turned to face him, his gaze darted away. Chapter 4 Trouble in paradise (ARIELLEโ€™S POV) While Sofia clamped her mouth shut, startled by Jaredโ€™s sudden appearance, I slowly rose from the chair, still reeling from the shock of all I had heard. I was heartbroken that I had to hear all of that from Sofia, who also doubled as my husbandโ€™s life crush. I couldnโ€™t believe it. I got to Jared and ignored him completely as I walked past, but he tried to talk to me. โ€œArielle, please listenโ€“โ€ he said, trying to reach for me. I shrugged his hand off and walked upstairs, my eyes welled up with tears. I got to the room and collapsed on the bed, numb, exhausted and disappointed. Just then, a text arrived on my phone. It was from Jared: โ€œIโ€™m sorry.โ€ I sighed and put the phone off, before falling into a turbulent sleep. The next morning, I woke up to an empty bed, and the absence of Jared felt heavy. He must have slept in the guest room again. Or worseโ€”what if he had slept in the same room as Sofia? The thought made my heart race, but I quickly shook it off. Doubts might be creeping in, but I knew the man I married. After getting ready for work, I headed downstairs and found Jared waiting for me in the foyer. โ€œHey, good morning,โ€ he said, planting a kiss on my cheek. โ€œYeah, good morning,โ€ I responded, trying to act cool too. โ€œLook, Arielle, about yesterday. Sofiaโ€™s just struggling with the pregnancy because it's her first. It's making her become needy and overly pampered. Please don't take it too personally. Don't believe everything she said. Kindly forgive her,โ€ Jared pleaded. Instead of softening my heart like the words were intended to, they only made me bitter at the fact that my husband was in defense of another woman. Speaking of pregnancy, was he aware that I too was pregnant? Of course not, he had prioritized his ex over me on the day I was supposed to break the news to him. โ€œIโ€™m going to work now, Jared. And when I get back, I would rather not see that woman here again.โ€ My day at work was uneventful, a blur of cooking and cleaning, and soon it was closing time. I was in my office wrapping things up when a knock echoed on the door. โ€œWho is it?โ€ I called out. โ€œRebecca, Ma,โ€ my junior chef replied. โ€œA hot man is waiting outside for you with a massive bouquet, โ€œ she announced, and I didn't miss the giggle in her voice. I paused, confused. Did I have an appointment? I quickly grabbed my bag. โ€œIโ€™m coming out now.โ€ As I stepped outside, Jared stood by the entrance, bouquet in hand. I was momentarily taken back, but regained myself and swirled around to face Rebecca. โ€œUnfortunately itโ€™s not some hot man, just my husband,โ€ I said. I wouldn't blame her, Jared had only visited my new place of work the day of Sofia's saga, so itโ€™s reasonable no one here was acquainted with him. โ€œHey, what are you doing here, Mr Smith?โ€ I asked, stopping right in front of Jared. โ€œApologising to Mrs Smith for being a jerk. Arielle, I am so sorry I didn't tell you about Sofia earlier. I have no excuse. Can you forgive me? To make it up to you, how about a weekend getaway date at our first house?โ€ Jared said, all smiles. At that moment, my heart softened and every fiber of anger I harbored within me ebbed away. Our first houseโ€”a cozy penthouse we had chosen and decorated together after we marriedโ€”held so many good memories. It was seldom visited later due to its long distance from my current workplace. To say I was pleased was an understatement, I was beyond the moon with excitement. Finally, a vacation that will help me forget all the dramas of the past days and who knows, it could be the perfect place to break the news of my pregnancy to Jared! โ€œSo, what do you say, Mrs Smith?โ€ Jared inquired, looking at me expectantly. โ€œIโ€™d say,โ€ I blinked, โ€œMr Smith does know how to please a woman.โ€ He melted me in his kiss. โ€œThank you love, for forgiving me and accepting the offer,โ€ Jared said, a smile spreading across his face. โ€œHere is your flower,โ€ he handed me the bouquet. I accepted it, inhaling the fragrant lavenderโ€”my favorite. โ€œThank you,โ€ I mouthed. Jared led me toward the parking lot, opening the door for me before getting in on his side. As we drove to our penthouse, anticipation bubbled within me. An hour later, we pulled up at the parking lot of the house. It was located inside a reputable estate. But as we alighted, something didn't seem right. I tried to place what it was and a few seconds of racking my brain brought it to my cognizance as I noticed a light on in one of the rooms. โ€œJared, I think someoneโ€™s in the house,โ€ I said as we approached the front door. โ€œWhat do you mean?โ€ he asked, a puzzled look on his face. โ€œLook,โ€ I pointed, โ€œthe light is on.โ€ โ€œCome on, Arielle. You are being paranoid. You probably forgot to turn off the lights the last time we were here,โ€ Jared said, waving off my observation. I was just about to protest when the front door swung open, and there stood Sofia, a bright smile on her face. Jared and I halted in our tracks as we exchanged surprised looks. โ€œWhat the hell? What are you doing here?โ€ I snarled at Sofia, unable to control my rage this time. โ€œTake a chill pill, Arielle. I got the address of the place from Jared's mum. She asked me to live here pending when I get a place of my own. She insisted the cozy environment would be good for my pregnancy.โ€ Sofia explained. โ€œYou have no right to be here! This place is for Jared and me. I canโ€™t believe she gave you the keys,โ€ I shot back, furious. The hell, why do I keep seeing this lady at every turn I take? โ€œOh, my bad, I didnโ€™t know you two would visit here anytime soon... I'm so sorry, I'll leave right away,โ€ Sofia said, feigning a sorry look that I could tell was absolutely fake. โ€œArielle, letโ€™s go inside first,โ€ Jared suggested. I glared at Sofia before storming inside, storming past her at the door. โ€œSofia, this place is like a safe haven for me and Arielle, and we cherish it so dearly, especially Arielle, that seeing another face in it seems a bit improper,โ€ Jared began in a calm tone, the moment we were all inside the house. It was almost like he was being cautious with his words and didn't want to hurt her. โ€œItโ€™s fine, I understand. Iโ€™ll leave right away,โ€ Sofia said, putting on a pathetic act. โ€œThat will be gladly appreciated,โ€ I said, feeling no atom of pity for her because I could see through her emotional game. But that wasn't the case for Jared, he doesn't want a pregnant woman to suffer so much, so he intervened. โ€œArielle, that won't be nice. It's late, and she's pregnant,โ€ he said in a placating tone. And then he turned to Sofia, โ€œYou can spend the night here, and we will discuss the issue of your housing in the morning.โ€ Sofia shook her head, pretending to be weak. โ€œNo, I wouldnโ€™t want to cause any tension between you two.โ€ โ€œNo, she's fine with it,โ€ Jared said and turned to give me a pleading look. โ€œRight, Arielle?โ€ I ignored them both, deciding to take a tour of the house to calm my nerves. As I walked through, I noticed the changes. Jared and my decorations have all been discarded and replaced by different designs. Anger rose from the deepest part of me as I knew no one else would be responsible for the act, except Sofia. Ready to confront her, I marched back to the sitting room, my vision blinded by raw fury. I had just gotten to the sitting room, when Sofia suddenly squealed and rushed up to Jared, snatching the bouquet in his hand. I must have left it in the car, and Jared had thought to bring it inside for me. Just when I was about to yell at Sofia to hand me my flowers, she exclaimed, โ€œOh, Jared, you are so sweet. I can't believe you still remember my favorite flowerโ€ฆโ€ Chapter 5 Having to deal with a bitchy third wheel (ARIELLE'S POV) I stopped in my tracks at Sofiaโ€™s words. Did she just say her โ€œfavorite flower?โ€ โ€œThe bouquet, hand it over. It is mine, Jared got it for me.โ€ I said, smiling coldly. Sofia sneered and turned to Jared. โ€œJay-Jay, the flower is for me, right? Remember, back then during high school days, you used to gift me lavender flowers when you came to pick me up on prom nights. When you called me your best friend, Jay?โ€ Jared looked thorn, as he looked from me to Sofia. I couldn't believe he was even contemplating it! That flower was mine for Christโ€™s sake, he should simply ask her to hand it back to me, the right owner. โ€œUmmmโ€ฆ Arielle, let Sofia have it. I will get you another one tomorrow, I promise,โ€ Jared finally said. My mouth fell open in surprise. I couldnโ€™t believe my ears. Yet again, Jared had chosen his โ€œbest friendโ€ over me? โ€œYou are unbelievable, Jared!โ€ I exclaimed. Sofia turned and smirked at me, a triumphant look in her eyes. Only I could see her because she had her back to Jared. โ€œI canโ€™t stand this,โ€ I said, raising my hands in mock surrender. โ€œYou two can have the house to yourselves, I will look for a hotel to crash in.โ€ I turned around and stormed off to the place where I kept my bag, ready to leave. As expected, Jared appeared beside me, his face apologetic. โ€œArielle, you donโ€™t always have to lose your cool. Sheโ€™s pregnant, and I heard pregnancy hormones affect womenโ€™s behavior a lot.โ€ I wanted to scream and ask him what about me? Was I not pregnant too? And then the bitter reality dawned on me that yet again, my chance of breaking the news of my pregnancy to Jared had been ruined. โ€œSay something love, please,โ€ Jared frowned. โ€œI have nothing to say. Leave my way, I have to get a hotel before it gets too late,โ€ I finally said, making to walk past him. โ€œIโ€™m truly sorry, Wifey. Fine, how about I make us dinner? I know you hate making dinner at night, so Iโ€™m volunteering to take up the task tonight.โ€ I sighed, as I considered his offer. I hated cooking dinner late, and I hate eating out too. If I sleep at a hotel tonight, I am definitely going to eat out. Reluctantly, I accepted Jaredโ€™s offer. Making dinner will be the perfect punishment for Jared, as he will have to do the dishes afterward. And besides, deep in my heart I wouldnโ€™t want to leave my husband alone with Sofia. I was just about to let him know that I had accepted his offer when Sofia spoke from behind me. โ€œWhy would you offer to cook, Jared? Cooking is a domestic chore, and is meant for women alone. You see, I have been working hard all day, cleaning this whole house and putting away decorations I found Medieval and out of vogue. Iโ€™m so tired and canโ€™t lift a pin, else, I would have offered to do the cooking. As for you, Jared, Iโ€™m sure you are tired as well. Being a billionaire CEO is no easy feat, and after a long day at work, you deserve to rest. Arielle, here, should do the cooking. She seems so energetic and even ready to get into a fight, the energy will be a lot useful if she uses it to make us dinner. Besides, she is a domestic worker and cooks for a living.โ€ I was dumbstruck as I listened to Sofia ramblings. With the way it spoke, a stranger would have mistaken her for the mistress of the house. Jared must have realized that Sofia was crossing the line because he immediately intervenes. โ€œThatโ€™s enough, Sofia. You canโ€™t speak to my wife in that manner. Do not go to that extent next time,โ€ Jared chided. Although I was not all too satisfied with his tone, I was glad that Jared had finally spoken up and put Sofia in her place. Finally, my turn to make faces at her. Sofia immediately puts on a hurt expression. โ€œI canโ€™t believe this, Jared. I wasnโ€™t being rude to her, I was merely telling the truth! You have changed a lot since you got married, Jared. You have forgotten the bond we used to share!โ€ โ€œIโ€™m sorry if I hurt you, Sofia. Butโ€ฆโ€ I didnโ€™t wait for Jared to finish as I walked off, leaving them to themselves. I was utterly disappointed in Jared. This minute he scolded her, the other, he is trying to pacify her. I arrived in the kitchen and began to take out the ingredients for dinner preparation. I intended to make macaroni, chicken, and cheese. A few minutes into it, Jared stepped into the kitchen, looking remorseful. โ€œI would like to help with dinner preparation, Arielle,โ€ he said, coming to stand beside me. I knew telling him no will be of no use as he will only grow persistent, so I merely shrugged and carried on with what I was doing. โ€œWhat are we having,โ€ Jared asked. I knew he was trying to initiate a conversation because a mere glance at the ingredients on the kitchen counter could tell anyone what we were having. โ€œMacaroni, chicken and cheese,โ€ I said simply. I was in a complicated mood, and in no way interested in a conversation with him. After getting the ingredients ready and having placed the macaroni on fire, I turned to Jared, a serious look on my face. โ€œFor the last time, Jared, I want you to clarify your relationship with Sofia.โ€ Jared sighed and took my hands in his, caressing them softly. โ€œI promise you, Arielle, Sofia and I are just good friends. I might have a crush on her back then in high school, but that was all there was to it.โ€ I nodded, and took my hands from his as I went to check on the food on fire. Jared helped with the remaining preparation of the food and a few minutes later, dinner was ready. I set the table, while Jared cleaned the kitchen after me. โ€œI will go call Sofia,โ€ he said to me, as I settled in the dining room to eat dinner. I nodded, without looking up, my attention fixated on my food. Seconds later, I heard approaching footsteps and I knew it was Sofia and Jared. I refused to look up, focusing on my food. I heard Sofia pull the chair opposite me, and settled in it. โ€œThis smells nice, I hope it tastes nice too,โ€ Sofia said, as she uncovered her food. Jared sat down on the seat beside me, and soon, everyone was digging into their plates. Suddenly, Sofia made a throaty sound and the next second she was on her feet as she scurried away from the dinning. Jared went in hot pursuit, while I sat back, wondering what was happening. I didnโ€™t have to wonder for long because Jared and Sofia returned minutes later, with Jared looking worried, and Sofia looking pale. โ€œWhat happened?โ€ I inquired, looking from Jared to Sofia. โ€œWhat happened is that you tried to poison me, making it the second time. First, it was at the restaurant, and now, in your house. What did I ever do to you?โ€ Sofia said, feigning tears. โ€œI donโ€™t understand. Why would I poison you? Jared was in the kitchen with me, and I served everyone the same food,โ€ I said defensively. โ€œYou added milk to the macaroni, and I am allergic to milk!โ€ Sofia yelled. โ€œThatโ€™s right, Arielle. Sofia is allergic to milk. You shouldnโ€™t have added it to the meal,โ€ Jared said. I was too stunned to look at Jared. We were in the kitchen together, and he saw me use the ingredients, milk was never part of them. I rose to my feet, having lost appetite. โ€œJust for the records, Sofia, I never used milk in that dish. As a matter of fact, thatโ€™s my milkโ€“free recipe. You can ask any of my customers in the restaurant. But what difference does it make? You already decided that I poisoned you. Good night,โ€ I said, smiling coldly before exiting the dining room. Chapter 6 When he chose her over me! (ARIELLE'S POV) I retired to the room upstairs, my head throbbing with a migraine. I couldnโ€™t believe what had just happened in the dining room. Jared didnโ€™t even scold Sofia for insinuating that I poisoned her. He knew me too well, that I wouldnโ€™t hurt a fly, not to mention a pregnant woman. I didnโ€™t like Sofia, alright, but the last thing I wound ever do was hurt her. She must be rejoicing now, knowing that her plan to cause a rift between me and Jared had worked. We couldnโ€™t even have dinner in peace. Her presence is always disrupting the peace of my marriage. I sighed and collapsed on the bed, wondering what to do to get Sofia out of Jared and Iโ€™s life. Realizing that I was feeling sleepy again due to my pregnancy, I got off the bed and walked into the bathroom for my night shower. After that, I slumped on the bed in exhaustion. I didnโ€™t know how long I slept, but I woke up with a dry throat and a thirsty tongue yearning for water. I got off the bed, slipped my legs into my flip-flops and made my way downstairs, to the kitchen. As I ascended the stairs and approached the hallway to the kitchen, I heard voices. Getting closer, I realized it was Jared and Sofia talking. My face frowned in disapproval as I looked at the grandfather clock at the far corner, and it read 1 oโ€™clock in the morning. Why the hell was Jared up by that time and talking to her? He was supposed to be in bed with me. Just then, Sofiaโ€™s voice filtered to my ears, it was not just that sweet voice, but her words. I stopped in my tracks as I listened to her. โ€œWhat were you thinking when you got married to such a tough woman like Arielle, Jared? She is mean and lacks human sympathy. Didnโ€™t you see how she was unconcerned about having me thrown out, at night? She is not only mean, but inconsiderate too for making you pick her up late from work. You should be resting after a stressful day at work and not playing the role of a driver to her.โ€ โ€œShe didnโ€™t ask me to, Sofia. I did it willingly. She is my wife after all,โ€ I heard Jared say. I scoffed, at least he said a word in defense of me this time. โ€œYou have changed, Jared. This isnโ€™t you. What has that woman done to you?โ€ Sofiaโ€™s shrill voice cried out. โ€œStop it, Sofia. For someone with a failed marriage, you have no right giving hot takes or interfering in mine. Our past is over, just let it remain so.โ€ โ€œBut you know it Jared, you know I divorced my husband because of you!โ€ My eyes widened. What the hell? What did Sofia mean by that? โ€œNo, you didnโ€™t! Donโ€™t drag me into your divorce story!โ€ Jared snapped, his voice laced with fury. I could feel the heat of his angerโ€”it didnโ€™t ease the weight in my chest. I had ever seen him act like this, so much ofโ€ฆ rawest emotion. Then I heard a sob escape Sofiaโ€™s throat. And soon, her sobs grew into a cry. I moved closer. To my consternation, Sofia had moved into Jaredโ€™s arms, crying, as she held on to him tightly. I was infuriated and disgusted when I saw Jared wrap his arms around her, consoling her. Angry, and my thirst momentarily forgotten, I hurried back upstairs and began to pack my things. I needed to leave. I have had just enough of Jared and Sofiaโ€™s excesses. After packing, I slipped out of my robe into a more decent clothing before grabbing my handbag and making my way out. I walked towards the stairs, and just at the entrance, I saw Sofia standing, obviously waiting for me. There was a smirk on her face, and a malicious glint in her eyes. I decided to keep my emotions in check and maintain composure. I will avoid confrontation with Sofia as much as I can. All I was concerned about was leaving. I ascended the stairs, and as expected, Sofia blocked my path. โ€œI have no strength for this, Sofia. Kindly leave the way,โ€ I said, my voice firm. โ€œAnd if I donโ€™t? You think you can try to kill me and go Scott Free?โ€ Sofia asked, hands akimbo. โ€œCome off it, Jared is not here, so you might as well drop the act. There was no milk in the food, and what you did back there at the dinning was merely a stunt to draw Jaredโ€™s attention to yourself, like the attention starved kitten that you are. Now, leave my way, I have no time for your drama.โ€ โ€œYou just refused to see the reality didnโ€™t you? Alright, you may pass,โ€ Sofia said and made way for me. I sneered and walked straight past her. โ€œIf we were both in danger, who do you think Jared would save first?โ€ Sofia suddenly asked. โ€œWhat?โ€ I didnโ€™t have the time to process what she meant, because the next minute, I felt a push on my back and lost balance, skidding off the stairs to land at its base. I let out a loud guttural scream, and Sofia must have heard Jaredโ€™s approaching step because she quickly rushed to me and laid down beside me, making groaning sounds like we fell together. God, this woman was despicable! I wanted to shout, to expose her, but the pain was too intense - especially in my abdomen. Oh God, the baby! Panic surged through me, and another scream followed. Sofia echoed my cry, louder, trying to steal Jaredโ€™s attention. Jared rushed in. His eyes flicked back and forth between us, confusion written all over him. I couldnโ€™t speak, but my eyes begged him. Please, help me. Help our baby. For a moment, I thought he understood. He immediately rushed to me, but just as I was expecting him to carry me up, he halted and turned to Sofia instead. Before I slipped into unconsciousness, all I recalled was Jared saving Sofia instead of me. LEARN_MORE https://nvwibcnshop.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14 Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 nvwibcnshop.com DCO https://nvwibcnshop.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14537&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461604491_1225956918603236_8779588018568492096_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mzrqCIdhXggQ7kNvgFmccJf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5NP2GhRRwR-5ICxI_CjcHn&oh=00_AYCtYsZ7b92LnYKiq0vTBaW_cyeISQjbE5MabMqpGMEemA&oe=674D8D0C PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,549,859
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2549261}'
Yes 2024-11-27 20:00 active 1932 0 ๐Ÿ”žAttention! Do not read in public๏ผ๐Ÿ‘‰ Neah "Where is she?" I hear the Beta scream. I groan and rise to my feet, grabbing the cleaning basket before heading over. The moment Beta Kyle sees me, he strides towards me and his hand slices against my cheek. I don't make a sound. Years of experience has taught me to keep my mouth shut at all times. "Alpha Trey and I are expecting company and you still have not cleaned the office." Beta Kyle spits at me. I nod my head and my hand tightens on the cleaning basket. If only I could find the courage to swing it at his head, it would make my day. But I didn't need another week locked up with no food. My stomach already hurt enough. "We are trying to make a good impression on Alpha Dane. Don't you understand how important it is for us to join ourselves with his pack?!" I don't answer, It's a trap, a ploy to provoke me into saying something that would justify punishment. I keep my eyes lowered, avoiding his gaze. Alpha Dane, I had only ever heard rumours about him. He was a ruthless man, a Wolf feared by others. He didn't mess around and he had the largest pack. "He is the Alpha of Black Shadow, the biggest pack in the world, we need him!" We had never been attacked and we had never attacked anyone, so why did we need another pack to help us? He grabs my shoulders, his nails digging into my skin as he turns me around and kicks me into the office. "Useless Wolf." He mutters as he moves away. Quietly closing the door, I lean against it, observing the already clean office. It looked perfectly fine for a meeting with this so-called powerful Alpha. Closing my eyes, I slide down to the floor. I hated this house. I thought that when I turned eighteen, I could finally escape, but four years later, here I still am, a slave in my own home. Doing all the dirty tasks for my brother, Alpha Trey and the pack. While my ex mate, Beta Kyle waltzes around reminding me of how worthless I am. Someone clears their throat and I freeze, I thought I was alone. Leaning forward, I see a handsome man sitting in a chair, just around the corner. A foot propped up on his knee as he nurses a glass of alcohol. His short hair is dark and his eyes are a deep crimson colour, that don't quite look right. They suddenly shift to me and I throw myself back against the door as my heart pounded. "Is this the way you greet all Alphas?" His deep voice rumbles through the room, there was an edge of amusement to his tone. "I'm sorry." I whisper, getting to my feet. "I...I thought I was alone." I had no idea who he was but I could feel the power radiating off of him, even without my Wolf. "Come forward." He orders and I already feel a lump forming in my throat. Alpha Trey wil kill me. I step around the corner, doing as I'm told, allowing him to see me properly. I close my eyes, expecting the worst. "You smell funny. Yet you are a Wolf, correct?" I nod, though I couldn't tell how he was going to react. Most laughed when they found out about me. "I would prefer it if you spoke to me." He growls, "I'm not in the mood to play games." "Yes." I whisper. I couldn't help but think of all the punishments I was going to have to endure. A whipping maybe? Starvation for another week? "Why do you smell strange? And how is it possible for you to not know I was in the room? You should have scented me." "I..." I hated the question. "You should open your eyes when you are talking to someone. It's rude to not look at them. Has your Alpha not taught you anything?" His deep voice sends a shiver through me. Slowly, I open my eyes and lower them, there was no way I was making eye contact."My Wolf abilities were bound," I mutter. Twice, I wanted to add. Twice my abilities were bound. But he probably wasn't interested in that part. He leans forward, I could feel him staring at me, "Why would someone do that?" If this is the Alpha that my brother is supposed to be meeting with, I knew I could screw everything up for him by saying too much. "It was a punishment." I whisper. It wasn't far from the entire truth. There's a twitch in his cheek. Was he angry to hear of such a punishment? Or maybe, just like the others, he was amused by it. I couldn't tell. The door swings open and my brother screeches at me "Neah, what are you doing in my office?" He turns to the crimson eyed man. "I am so sorry that my sister is bothering you, Alpha Dane." Crap, it's him. My brother spins around, hand poised to hit me. I close my eyes, bracing myself, ready to feel the burn. "I wouldn't do that if I were you."Peeking through slits, I see Alpha Dane has risen to his feet, his hand coiled around my brother's wrist. He is taller than my brother, more muscly too. "Neah," My name rolls off of his tongue, "was kindly showing me to your office, Alpha Trey, as you failed to meet me at the front of your house like I requested." What? I had no idea what he was talking about. And he had no reason to lie for me. My brother glares at me, clenching his jaw tight. "Go and get Beta Kyle." Alpha Trey seethes. "Tell him our guest is here." I nod my head and hurry from the room, the last thing I wanted was to be caught between bickering men. "Beta Kyle," I whisper as I enter the dining hall. He instantly glares at me with his dark eyes. I had spoken without being spoken to. "Alpha Trey is in the office with Alpha Dane. I was sent to inform you." He slams the newspaper down on the table and glares at me as he walks by. "You're lucky that the Alpha sent you to get me, otherwise you wouldn't see sunlight for a few days." Pausing behind me, he yanks my head back, locking his fingers in my hair, leaning in close to me, I feel his hot breath on my skin. He doesn't speak, it was just his way of proving that he could do what he wants when he wants. I try to keep myself busy so I can stay as far away from the office as possible. My peace doesn't last long when I hear my brother calling out to me. Quietly, I pad towards the office and plaster a smile on my face as I open the door. "Neah, go get the champagne and some glasses, we are celebrating." I bow my head and hurry to the drinks cabinet. Quickly finding what my brother has asked for. As I re-enter the office, I can feel Alpha Dane watching my every move, even the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. No one ever watches me this closely. "Neah is your sister, correct?" Alpha Dane questions my brother. "She is." Alpha Trey mutters with disgust. He looks away from me to focus on the man asking questions. "Why do you treat her like trash?" Straight to the point, my brother wouldn't like that. He only liked sharing information on his terms. No one had spoken to my brother about his treatment of me because everyone took great joy in beating me. I didn't know what to do. I couldn't move but I knew I had to get out of there. If this deal goes to pot because of me, then that would be my fault too. "Neah was responsible for our parents' death." Alpha Trey spits I closed my eyes, battling back the tears that were threatening to break free. "Responsible how?" Alpha Dane's voice rumbles through me. He was definitely angry. "She served them Wolfsbane." Don't make a sound. Don't make a sound. I knew Alpha Dane was studying me. They all did, no one could ever quite believe how someone could do something so disgusting as poisoning their own parents. I stood there, with my head hanging low, wishing for the ground to open up and suck me in. There are movements around me. He was standing directly in front of me. With a rough finger he tilts my face up towards his, forcing me to look at him. "You poisoned your parents?" "I was six." I splutter. "I just made them lemonade." My voice comes out all squeaky as I try to defend myself. I could barely remember my parents, but I could remember all the guilt I had been made to feel since that day. His crimson eyes flash to my brothers. "Hardly seems fair to blame a six year old." "A six year old should know the difference between plants." Alpha Trey snaps "Sounds to me like she was set up." Alpha Dane shrugs his shoulders, letting go of me. "You weren't there, Alpha Dane." My brother muttered through gritted teeth as his eyes narrowed to slits. "I didn't ask you here to talk about my slave!" Alpha Dane grabs his leather jacket from the chair. Unlike other Alpha's he seemed to dress more casually. A simple black tee and jeans covered his huge frame. And unlike other Alpha's, his arms are bare of tattoos, not a single bit of ink poked out anywhere. "You're right and now I have a few things to mull over." "I thought we agreed." My brother exclaims "Nothing has been signed. Now I will show myself out." The moment he is out of the office, both my brother and Beta Kyle round on me. "What the heck did you say to him?" My brother demands, slamming a hand into my stomach. "N...nothing. Well, he just asked me why I smelled funny." "Did you tell him?" Beta Kyle demands. He was practically spitting in my face. I hated him. I hated him so much that I had vowed to one day get my revenge and rip his stomach out through his mouth. "WELL?" My brother yells when I don't immediately respond and smacks me across the side of the head. My head involuntarily moves up and down. "But I didn't say it was you." I tried to sound strong and confident but it just comes out as a whisper. My brother's hand locks into my black hair as he yanks my head back, sending a shooting pain through my skull. "If you have ruined this, you won't see daylight again." He drags me by my hair from the office and down the hallway towards the basement door. "Pleaseโ€ฆ." I beg. "He was an Alphaโ€ฆIโ€ฆ I had to answer him." My cheeks burn with my tears as he flings the door open. On the other side of the door is Alpha Dane. He is leaning against the wall with his arms folded, staring out at us. My brother's hand falls from my hair, relieving the pressure on the back of my skull... "Alpha Dane, I thought you had left." Alpha Trey murmurs angrily. "I said I would show myself out. I thought I had found the door, but instead I find a basement, riddled in your sister's strange scent. Is this how you treat your family?" "As I said," my brother holds his ground, "She is responsible for the death of my parents, so yes, this is what she deserves." "You should keep your nose out of other packs' business!" Beta Kyle adds. Alpha Dane laughs. "If I agree to this deal, everything about your business becomes my business. So tell me, what would your punishment be for her? No food, locked away for a week, beatings?" Both Alpha Trey and Beta Kyle hold their tongues. There was no reason for him to defend me and yet he was. I was a nobody, no one special. Just who everyone called a traitor. Only instead of being given a death sentence, my brother had decided to make me spend my life suffering. I see those crimson eyes land on my swollen face. "I have a proposition for you, Alpha Trey." Alpha Dane speaks up again. "We have already agreed on terms." "Well, I'm adding one. And if you don't agree, you will not get my help. Instead, you will become my enemy. And we both know, you don't want that." "I take it that your new terms have something to do with her?" Alpha Trey mutters through clenched teeth. "You would be correct. Let me take her away to my pack and then you, Trey will have a deal." Me? Why would he want me? As my brother and his Beta discuss me, Alpha Dane is still studying me. His look made me nervous. What could someone like him possibly want with me? "Deal." Alpha Trey sticks out his hand for Alpha Dane to shake. He doesn't take it, instead his crimson eyes shift from me to my brother. "I will have paperwork drawn up and will return tomorrow." He reaches a hand out and cups my face, "Ensure you have everything packed." He drags his thumb across my bottom lip and strides to the opposite end of the hallway and straight to the front door. He knew exactly where the front door was, so what was he up to? He pauses at the door. "If I find out any one of you has laid a hand on her. The contract will be the last thing you need to worry about." He struts out, slamming the door behind him. After Dane leaves, my brother grabs me by the collar. "You think you're going to have a good life if you follow Alpha Dane out of here? Don't be naive!" He continues in a vicious voice. "He's the coldest man in the world, he's killed nine of his mates, I'm waiting to see what happens to you!" LEARN_MORE https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783& New world publications https://www.facebook.com/100090352943774/ 3,762 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 wwwedb.com DCO https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461090096_508384742093424_2255968583705133521_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Itce2uSsolsQ7kNvgGSb_B-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhNBZbqfaBVHWZ3oPW52AXv&oh=00_AYDrlkHcjJFMNL6OlE0H1wbDjiqRE0gU4xqooQAOitl-KA&oe=674DA7FC PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 New world publications 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,546,264
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2546260}'
No 2024-11-27 19:09 active 1931 0 ๐Ÿ”ฅ๐Ÿ”ฅLUST IS SWEETER THE SECOND TIME AROUND๐Ÿ“–๐Ÿ’• ๐Ÿ’‘๐Ÿ”žTumakbo siya palayo sa kanya at hinabol siya, hindi makakalipad nang walang pakpak๐Ÿ˜๐Ÿ’˜ LEARN_MORE https://bioplm.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=12380&u Philip Spicy Reading https://www.facebook.com/61561349855790/ 51,071 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 bioplm.com CAROUSEL ๐Ÿ’‘๐Ÿ”žTumakbo siya palayo sa kanya at hinabol siya, hindi makakalipad nang walang pakpak๐Ÿ˜๐Ÿ’˜ https://bioplm.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=12380&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467598464_1102457481406880_4882700932305829882_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ftr0wDsvG7sQ7kNvgHMh3oD&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AdZDmbdVebMiMWKFwMEz-NS&oh=00_AYDaj8l6oYcZo6n5FEK7fY_Hl6YreNdwz77HMcN2k2AQUA&oe=674D7B2B PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Philip Spicy Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,543,522
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-11-27 18:33 active 1929 0 Black Friday Event Are you pumped? We can hardly contain our excitement for this Fridayโ€™s Black Friday bash! Swing by for a fabulous 20% off your whole haul, plus jaw-dropping Door Busters on Bamboo goodies, shoes, and a treasure trove of surprises! And guess what? Weโ€™ve got coffee to keep the moms buzzing and tasty snacks to keep the kiddos happy! ๐ŸŽ‰โ˜•๐Ÿช EVENT_RSVP https://www.facebook.com/events/1820608708469952/ The Southern Stork https://www.facebook.com/61551726015222/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 INTERESTED 0 Black Friday Event EVENT We are excited to announce our Black Friday event! Join us for a chance to win a basket giveaway, discover amazing Door Buster Deals, and enjoy a buy one, get one half off on all Bamboo Jammies! https://www.facebook.com/events/1820608708469952/ 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468284640_1102971854801068_4599511975496262216_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8O0yp2mrR9AQ7kNvgF5ftlJ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A_Mctc1WwiowbhCbUClTIPk&oh=00_AYAPI-f2b6IWL_8xn5abRGfGXG7Q6jHeU4Pf3tWR3NxSow&oe=674D8F41 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 The Southern Stork 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,546,428
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2546421}'
No 2024-11-27 19:11 active 1931 0 ๐Ÿ”ฅ๐Ÿ”ฅClick to read the next chapter for free๐Ÿ‘‰ His hands gripped my hi-ps, pulling me closer, deeper. His pace quickened, his movements becoming more frantic. Whenever he travels and comes back, he is frantic. ----------- Rune and I have been having an illicit relationship for three years now though we have been hiding it from everyone including father and mother. It started when he found out I wasnโ€™t his biological sister and he wanted to sleep with me. It is forbidden. Rune is someone I have always known to be my brother my entire life. After I was told I wasn't his biological sister five years ago, Rune's attitude towards me changed drastically. He started touching my body secretly at every given opportunity. Until the night of my eighteenth birthday, when he broke into my room and took my first time. I had fought back fiercely, did everything I could at that time but nothing happened. I even reported to the principal of the College. When they didnโ€™t do anything. I should have known. Rune is the Alpha of the pack. Nothing could be done against him. All my efforts were effortlessly silenced. Even my โ€˜parentsโ€™ sent me to the psychiatrist. Since then, I knew nothing was ever going to work for me here. Today I woke up feeling a little nauseous and I retched a bit before I went downstairs to make breakfast. I think this has to do with what Rune made me do yesterday night. While I was making pancakes for family, I suddenly remembered something that made me want to throw up again. I havenโ€™t had my period in two months! My heart skipped a beat in fear and terror ...Rune never used comdoms because I was barren. We went to the doctor the first time I felt symptoms and I found out that I wonโ€™t be able to carry a baby which is why my wolf is also weak. No Way! I rushed to my room and and leaned against the door, trying to steady my racing heart. I glanced at the small, white box in my handโ€”a pragnancy test. I was anxious as I followed the instructions, waiting for the result. Every second felt like an eternity. Finally, two pink lines stared back at me, stark and undeniable. The reality of my situation settled heavily on my shoulders. It was over. LEARN_MORE https://getokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14773&u Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 847 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 getokn.com DCO https://getokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14773&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463667100_916041916519433_8134508445626418156_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ybk77Jhhlo4Q7kNvgFFc1sh&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AIkBPrjjmUg4gxlAKnLFJhh&oh=00_AYA8IWRStg-hWNnSL9HSQO1SgdTNP3j9YJJ_2_AAbbNcfw&oe=674D86DA PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,549,999
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2549261}'
Yes 2024-11-27 20:01 active 1932 0 ๐Ÿ”žAttention! Do not read in public๏ผ๐Ÿ‘‰ Neah "Where is she?" I hear the Beta scream. I groan and rise to my feet, grabbing the cleaning basket before heading over. The moment Beta Kyle sees me, he strides towards me and his hand slices against my cheek. I don't make a sound. Years of experience has taught me to keep my mouth shut at all times. "Alpha Trey and I are expecting company and you still have not cleaned the office." Beta Kyle spits at me. I nod my head and my hand tightens on the cleaning basket. If only I could find the courage to swing it at his head, it would make my day. But I didn't need another week locked up with no food. My stomach already hurt enough. "We are trying to make a good impression on Alpha Dane. Don't you understand how important it is for us to join ourselves with his pack?!" I don't answer, It's a trap, a ploy to provoke me into saying something that would justify punishment. I keep my eyes lowered, avoiding his gaze. Alpha Dane, I had only ever heard rumours about him. He was a ruthless man, a Wolf feared by others. He didn't mess around and he had the largest pack. "He is the Alpha of Black Shadow, the biggest pack in the world, we need him!" We had never been attacked and we had never attacked anyone, so why did we need another pack to help us? He grabs my shoulders, his nails digging into my skin as he turns me around and kicks me into the office. "Useless Wolf." He mutters as he moves away. Quietly closing the door, I lean against it, observing the already clean office. It looked perfectly fine for a meeting with this so-called powerful Alpha. Closing my eyes, I slide down to the floor. I hated this house. I thought that when I turned eighteen, I could finally escape, but four years later, here I still am, a slave in my own home. Doing all the dirty tasks for my brother, Alpha Trey and the pack. While my ex mate, Beta Kyle waltzes around reminding me of how worthless I am. Someone clears their throat and I freeze, I thought I was alone. Leaning forward, I see a handsome man sitting in a chair, just around the corner. A foot propped up on his knee as he nurses a glass of alcohol. His short hair is dark and his eyes are a deep crimson colour, that don't quite look right. They suddenly shift to me and I throw myself back against the door as my heart pounded. "Is this the way you greet all Alphas?" His deep voice rumbles through the room, there was an edge of amusement to his tone. "I'm sorry." I whisper, getting to my feet. "I...I thought I was alone." I had no idea who he was but I could feel the power radiating off of him, even without my Wolf. "Come forward." He orders and I already feel a lump forming in my throat. Alpha Trey wil kill me. I step around the corner, doing as I'm told, allowing him to see me properly. I close my eyes, expecting the worst. "You smell funny. Yet you are a Wolf, correct?" I nod, though I couldn't tell how he was going to react. Most laughed when they found out about me. "I would prefer it if you spoke to me." He growls, "I'm not in the mood to play games." "Yes." I whisper. I couldn't help but think of all the punishments I was going to have to endure. A whipping maybe? Starvation for another week? "Why do you smell strange? And how is it possible for you to not know I was in the room? You should have scented me." "I..." I hated the question. "You should open your eyes when you are talking to someone. It's rude to not look at them. Has your Alpha not taught you anything?" His deep voice sends a shiver through me. Slowly, I open my eyes and lower them, there was no way I was making eye contact."My Wolf abilities were bound," I mutter. Twice, I wanted to add. Twice my abilities were bound. But he probably wasn't interested in that part. He leans forward, I could feel him staring at me, "Why would someone do that?" If this is the Alpha that my brother is supposed to be meeting with, I knew I could screw everything up for him by saying too much. "It was a punishment." I whisper. It wasn't far from the entire truth. There's a twitch in his cheek. Was he angry to hear of such a punishment? Or maybe, just like the others, he was amused by it. I couldn't tell. The door swings open and my brother screeches at me "Neah, what are you doing in my office?" He turns to the crimson eyed man. "I am so sorry that my sister is bothering you, Alpha Dane." Crap, it's him. My brother spins around, hand poised to hit me. I close my eyes, bracing myself, ready to feel the burn. "I wouldn't do that if I were you."Peeking through slits, I see Alpha Dane has risen to his feet, his hand coiled around my brother's wrist. He is taller than my brother, more muscly too. "Neah," My name rolls off of his tongue, "was kindly showing me to your office, Alpha Trey, as you failed to meet me at the front of your house like I requested." What? I had no idea what he was talking about. And he had no reason to lie for me. My brother glares at me, clenching his jaw tight. "Go and get Beta Kyle." Alpha Trey seethes. "Tell him our guest is here." I nod my head and hurry from the room, the last thing I wanted was to be caught between bickering men. "Beta Kyle," I whisper as I enter the dining hall. He instantly glares at me with his dark eyes. I had spoken without being spoken to. "Alpha Trey is in the office with Alpha Dane. I was sent to inform you." He slams the newspaper down on the table and glares at me as he walks by. "You're lucky that the Alpha sent you to get me, otherwise you wouldn't see sunlight for a few days." Pausing behind me, he yanks my head back, locking his fingers in my hair, leaning in close to me, I feel his hot breath on my skin. He doesn't speak, it was just his way of proving that he could do what he wants when he wants. I try to keep myself busy so I can stay as far away from the office as possible. My peace doesn't last long when I hear my brother calling out to me. Quietly, I pad towards the office and plaster a smile on my face as I open the door. "Neah, go get the champagne and some glasses, we are celebrating." I bow my head and hurry to the drinks cabinet. Quickly finding what my brother has asked for. As I re-enter the office, I can feel Alpha Dane watching my every move, even the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. No one ever watches me this closely. "Neah is your sister, correct?" Alpha Dane questions my brother. "She is." Alpha Trey mutters with disgust. He looks away from me to focus on the man asking questions. "Why do you treat her like trash?" Straight to the point, my brother wouldn't like that. He only liked sharing information on his terms. No one had spoken to my brother about his treatment of me because everyone took great joy in beating me. I didn't know what to do. I couldn't move but I knew I had to get out of there. If this deal goes to pot because of me, then that would be my fault too. "Neah was responsible for our parents' death." Alpha Trey spits I closed my eyes, battling back the tears that were threatening to break free. "Responsible how?" Alpha Dane's voice rumbles through me. He was definitely angry. "She served them Wolfsbane." Don't make a sound. Don't make a sound. I knew Alpha Dane was studying me. They all did, no one could ever quite believe how someone could do something so disgusting as poisoning their own parents. I stood there, with my head hanging low, wishing for the ground to open up and suck me in. There are movements around me. He was standing directly in front of me. With a rough finger he tilts my face up towards his, forcing me to look at him. "You poisoned your parents?" "I was six." I splutter. "I just made them lemonade." My voice comes out all squeaky as I try to defend myself. I could barely remember my parents, but I could remember all the guilt I had been made to feel since that day. His crimson eyes flash to my brothers. "Hardly seems fair to blame a six year old." "A six year old should know the difference between plants." Alpha Trey snaps "Sounds to me like she was set up." Alpha Dane shrugs his shoulders, letting go of me. "You weren't there, Alpha Dane." My brother muttered through gritted teeth as his eyes narrowed to slits. "I didn't ask you here to talk about my slave!" Alpha Dane grabs his leather jacket from the chair. Unlike other Alpha's he seemed to dress more casually. A simple black tee and jeans covered his huge frame. And unlike other Alpha's, his arms are bare of tattoos, not a single bit of ink poked out anywhere. "You're right and now I have a few things to mull over." "I thought we agreed." My brother exclaims "Nothing has been signed. Now I will show myself out." The moment he is out of the office, both my brother and Beta Kyle round on me. "What the heck did you say to him?" My brother demands, slamming a hand into my stomach. "N...nothing. Well, he just asked me why I smelled funny." "Did you tell him?" Beta Kyle demands. He was practically spitting in my face. I hated him. I hated him so much that I had vowed to one day get my revenge and rip his stomach out through his mouth. "WELL?" My brother yells when I don't immediately respond and smacks me across the side of the head. My head involuntarily moves up and down. "But I didn't say it was you." I tried to sound strong and confident but it just comes out as a whisper. My brother's hand locks into my black hair as he yanks my head back, sending a shooting pain through my skull. "If you have ruined this, you won't see daylight again." He drags me by my hair from the office and down the hallway towards the basement door. "Pleaseโ€ฆ." I beg. "He was an Alphaโ€ฆIโ€ฆ I had to answer him." My cheeks burn with my tears as he flings the door open. On the other side of the door is Alpha Dane. He is leaning against the wall with his arms folded, staring out at us. My brother's hand falls from my hair, relieving the pressure on the back of my skull... "Alpha Dane, I thought you had left." Alpha Trey murmurs angrily. "I said I would show myself out. I thought I had found the door, but instead I find a basement, riddled in your sister's strange scent. Is this how you treat your family?" "As I said," my brother holds his ground, "She is responsible for the death of my parents, so yes, this is what she deserves." "You should keep your nose out of other packs' business!" Beta Kyle adds. Alpha Dane laughs. "If I agree to this deal, everything about your business becomes my business. So tell me, what would your punishment be for her? No food, locked away for a week, beatings?" Both Alpha Trey and Beta Kyle hold their tongues. There was no reason for him to defend me and yet he was. I was a nobody, no one special. Just who everyone called a traitor. Only instead of being given a death sentence, my brother had decided to make me spend my life suffering. I see those crimson eyes land on my swollen face. "I have a proposition for you, Alpha Trey." Alpha Dane speaks up again. "We have already agreed on terms." "Well, I'm adding one. And if you don't agree, you will not get my help. Instead, you will become my enemy. And we both know, you don't want that." "I take it that your new terms have something to do with her?" Alpha Trey mutters through clenched teeth. "You would be correct. Let me take her away to my pack and then you, Trey will have a deal." Me? Why would he want me? As my brother and his Beta discuss me, Alpha Dane is still studying me. His look made me nervous. What could someone like him possibly want with me? "Deal." Alpha Trey sticks out his hand for Alpha Dane to shake. He doesn't take it, instead his crimson eyes shift from me to my brother. "I will have paperwork drawn up and will return tomorrow." He reaches a hand out and cups my face, "Ensure you have everything packed." He drags his thumb across my bottom lip and strides to the opposite end of the hallway and straight to the front door. He knew exactly where the front door was, so what was he up to? He pauses at the door. "If I find out any one of you has laid a hand on her. The contract will be the last thing you need to worry about." He struts out, slamming the door behind him. After Dane leaves, my brother grabs me by the collar. "You think you're going to have a good life if you follow Alpha Dane out of here? Don't be naive!" He continues in a vicious voice. "He's the coldest man in the world, he's killed nine of his mates, I'm waiting to see what happens to you!" LEARN_MORE https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783& New world publications https://www.facebook.com/100090352943774/ 3,762 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 wwwedb.com DCO https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460865424_27147135751566946_5519644588160587045_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CAjEyb8pggoQ7kNvgHJvWEx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALaIheoE_Br65O2iU0dnBL3&oh=00_AYDsjKrO6suNeEzURJwrRQ9vgsDCcNobZksbf6n3nb-W3g&oe=674D85A1 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 New world publications 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,547,662
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2547808}'
No 2024-11-27 19:43 active 1932 0 ๐Ÿ”žAttention! Do not read in public๏ผ๐Ÿ‘‰ Elaine's POV I stood in the middle of the bar, my eyes filled with shock. There were a lot of men in the bar, men that I had never seen before. The man that I had loved was also among them, sitting. The love of my life, the one whom I had given up everything to get married to. We have been married a little over one year and I had loved him for a very long time. When I had the chance to marry him, I jumped at it immediately. I thought he loved me at the beginning of our marriage, he showered me with everything I had ever wanted but he suddenly changed. โ€œWhat's happeningโ€ฆ Whyโ€ฆ Why did you call me here?โ€ I asked, confused at what I was doing in this place. He had called me a few minutes ago to quickly come here. I had no idea it was a bar until I came inside. The moment I came inside, a bad feeling washed over me. I shifted back, wanting to leave but two people suddenly appeared behind me, making me stop. โ€œStrip.โ€ Just one word, and the earth came crashing down on me. I glanced around the room, at everyone who stared at with their expressive eyes, at those who waited for me to do as I was commanded. They didn't hurt me, however, the person who commanded me was the very person I had loved. โ€œDidn't you hear me? I said strip.โ€ My husband, Caleb repeated, a smirk on his li-ps. I lowered my head, my hands trembling. My li-ps were parted open to speak, but no words could come out. Tears gathered at the corner of my eyes as I gingerly stepped backwards, subconsciously trying to run away. โ€œStop her and help her remove her clothes if she doesn't want to do it herself.โ€ Caleb said to the security guards who stood behind me. They came forward and held me by my arms, twisting it to my back and forcing me to kneeel down. I felt a sharp pain go from my arms to my wrist and a small โ€˜crackโ€™ filled my ears. But I didn't fully register it when one of them directly tore my clothes, and goosebumps arose on my body from the sudden laughter that sounded from all directions. I couldn't raise my head up to meet their eyes but shoes appeared right in front of me and I looked up to see Caleb, the man I had given myself to. He stared down at me, an evil glint in his eyes. โ€œWhy?โ€ I asked, โ€œWhy are you doing this to me?โ€ My throat constricted. โ€œWhy?โ€ Caleb tilted his head, confusion showing on his face, โ€œYou're my wife, Elaine, so your body is mine to do as I please. After all, you were the one who forced my grandfather to make me get married to you. If it was for you, I would have gotten married to Emily. Now, you have to face the consequences of what you did.โ€ Caleb said hatefully and forcefully raised my chin up, motioning for a man to bring over a bottle of wine. My eyes widened as I realised what he wanted to do. โ€œNo. No please, I can't drink that. No, please!โ€ I struggled against the grasp of the security men who held me tightly. โ€œCaleb, please, you know I can't drink that. I beg you, please let me go. Please.โ€ I begged, but it was to no avail. The guard yanked my head back, forcing my mouth open. The sharp scent of alco-hol burned my nostrils as Caleb poured the wine into my mouth. The liquid burned its way down my throat, my body immediately began rejecting it. The liquid that escaped going into my mouth got mixed up with the tears running down my face, some got into my eyes. My vision blurred as I choked, gasping for air in between sobs. But by the time he was finished, more than half of the bottle was already gone. He threw the rest onto the carpet and knelt down, smirking as I continued to cough. โ€œWasn't that good enough?โ€ Caleb questioned, โ€œNow that wasn't so bad after all.โ€ โ€œCalebโ€ฆ Youโ€ฆโ€ I began coughing, my eyes were getting blurry, it was hard to see their faces. A sharp pain went through my stomach and I gasped. โ€œCโ€ฆ Calebโ€ฆ Myโ€ฆ my stomach. It hurts.โ€ I gasped again as the pain spread to my spine. I thought I saw a flicker of panic in his eyes, but I was deluding myself. Caleb didn't care, he had never cared. But I still needed help, the pain was almost unbearable now. โ€œCaleb please, please help me. Plโ€ฆ Argh!โ€ The sharp twisting pain in my stomach intensified, it felt like knives twisting and tearing inside my stomach. I crumpled to the floor. โ€œHelp you? This is the consequences of your actions Elaine, so you have to dea-l with it.โ€ Caleb sneered, stepping back as if my pain disgusted him. My eyes widened as I felt wetness between my legs, it was warm, thick and terrifying. โ€œNo. No, no, no, no. This can't be happening, no!โ€ I cried out as I realized exactly what was happening. I looked back at Caleb who knew that I was having a miscariage, I thought he would help me even upon seeing that. But once again, I was wrong. He stepped back, looking at the blood in disgust and dialed a number. The world around me was getting dark, I was losing consciousness and the last thing I heard Caleb say was, โ€œDon't let anyone know where she came from. You can tell the doctors that you saw her bleeding on the road.โ€ And then the doors closed as my word completely went dark. โ€œHold her down! She's hyperventilating!โ€ โ€œBring in the oxygen tank! Be quick about it!โ€ โ€œHer heart rate is stopping!โ€ I heard bits and pieces as I floated in and out of consciousness. I felt like dying, I wanted to die. But even the world was against me because a few hours later, I woke up in the hospital, white ceilings, white walls, everything was white. I hated white. โ€œHow are you feeling?โ€ A few minutes after I had woken up, a doctor walked into my ward with a writing board in his hand. I glanced at him, not saying anything. โ€œOh, I'm sorry.โ€ He apologized, smiling sheepishly. I had an alc-ohol allergy, I couldn't drink anything with that in it. If I did, my throat would close up for a while, my tongue would swell and I would have rashes all over my body; and that was only if it was a small amount but Caleb forced down more than half a bottle down my throat. โ€œMiss, someone found you on the road while you were losing the baby so he brought you here and paid for your medical bills. Is there any of your family that we could call orโ€ฆโ€ Before he could say anything further, I heard a familiar voice from the hallways and my body stiffened. I glanced again at the doctor, willing for him not to let them in, but they were faster than he was. Two people kicked the doors open and walked into my ward, one was my mother and the last one was my mother in law. โ€œIt's not visiting hours as the patient is still under observation, please you have to leave now orโ€ฆโ€ My mother ignored the doctor's words and stomped towards me, her eyes blazing. She raised her hands and without hesitation, she slapped me on the cheek, her nose flaring in hatred for me, โ€œYou crazy bit-ch! How dare you lose the baby after all your husband has done to care for you! How dare you!โ€ Chapter 2 โ€œHow dare you?! How could you lose this baby after everything Caleb has done to make sure this baby could be kept?!โ€ My mother, Selena said furiously, her eyes were wide with anger. I stared at her in shock, I couldn't comprehend what they were talking about? But because I couldn't speak at that moment, I had no way to defend myself and thus, I could only let them continue speaking. โ€œSelena, be calm. We are in the midst of a bunch of people, lower your voice.โ€ My mother in law, Clara turned her gaze to Selena who shrank. Selena had always cowered under the pressure of Caleb's mother; mainly because was everything my mother was not. โ€œElaineโ€ฆโ€ I blinked twice, my face was still stinging from the slap. โ€œI was told that you went to the club to drink despite Caleb warning you not to do so. How could you have ignored his warnings?โ€ Clara asked, her hooded eyes on me. โ€˜Caleb had told me not to go to the club?โ€™ I was confused. But I wasn't surprised at what she was saying, after all, so many lies had been spread in the family about me. If I could talk and I had told them that I was literally dragged to the club and had whisky force fed down my throat, would they believe me? No, they would rather choose to blame me in one way or the other. I glanced at the doctor for some kind of help, any kind. โ€œMa'am, I believe there are some mistakes here. I don't believe your daughter went to the club willingly or whatever it is you are saying. When she was brought here, she had bruises on her chin and at the side of her cheeks which shows the fact that her mouth was forced open. Her wrists also have some bruises and we're twisted slightly, she has a fracture on one of her wrists, and her knees are bruised. So you seeโ€ฆโ€ โ€œMisterโ€ฆ Louisโ€ฆ I don't believe I asked for your opinion in this matter?โ€ Clara's gaze flickered over to the doctor who froze, disbelief on his face. His eyes met mine, his questions as clear as day. Even a doctor who didn't know me believed that this wasn't something I did out of choice. โ€œElaine, you have brought shame upon this family.โ€ Clara continued, her voice cutting through my heart like a knife, โ€œDespite how much of an empty barrel you are, Caleb worked hard to get you pragnant and yet, you still lost the baby due to your carelessness. You should have died along with the baby.โ€ She spat out hatefully and immediately, I looked at my mother. Even though she had always treated me badly, I thought that for someone to say that her child should die along with her baby in front of her, at least she would say something. But Selena merely sneered and looked away. I gawked at my mother with incredulity. I wanted to scream, how could I have been born into a family like this?! Why?! โ€œYou're coming home with us, you spending your time here is justโ€ฆโ€ Clara trailed off, โ€œAfter all, I am not even sure you are a woman. I don't even know why my father made Caleb marry you when he had Emily right by his side. You are one manipulative woman, do you know that? Emily was so much better than you. No problem though, everything will be fixed soon enough.โ€ I felt the weight of her words crash down on me. I was being compared to Emily once again. Emily. Emily. Emily. Emily. Emily. That was the only thing I heard. It was always her! I never forced Caleb to marry me, he had made me fall in love with him, he made me believe that he loved me back. When I found out about the woman named Emily, we were already married. I was the one who was lied to and yet, I was the blamed one! โ€œYou can't take her with you. She needs rest.โ€ The doctor said, stepping closer, โ€œHer body is weak due to the miscarr-iage. She is not well enough to be discharged as she still needs proper monitoring, including how far her allergies could go. If you are concerned about her hospital bills, you don't need to be. It has been paid for already.โ€ Clara shot him a venomous look, โ€œDo you think we can't take care of her, Mr Louis? This is a family matter, you have no right to interfere. Selena, pick up your daughter, we are leaving.โ€ Clara commanded and my mother immediately did her bidding. She dragged me from the bed, ignoring my wince as she pushed me outside the ward. The doctor kept following me at the back but it was to no avail, they eventually got their way with Clara threatening the doctors with her status. A few minutes later, we were in front of the house and there was a car parked outside. A car that was unfamiliar and yet familiar at the same time. โ€œOh, she must be back then.โ€ Clara said happily as she stepped down from the car and walked hurriedly into the house. Who? Who was back? My breaths came out in shallow gasps as my mother yanked me forward, forcing me towards the house. I could barely keep up with her pace and I tripped several times. The front door loomed over me like an evil omen, and I could hear voices inside. Familiar voices. My mother pushed me roughly and I nearly fell to my knees as the doors opened, but I stopped myself. And then I saw her. Emily. Standing in the centre of the room, her presence continued to haunt me even until this day. Innocent and filled with purity, the woman I had endlessly been compared to. Bile rose in my throat as I forced myself to keep it down as I locked eyes with her. โ€œElaine.โ€ Her voice was smooth and sweet, her eyes pure and sparkly, โ€œIt's been a long time. So lovely to meet you again.โ€ Chapter 3 Emily greeted, her voice was sweet and delightful. To them. I stepped back, my eyes wide and my hands trembling. I frantically looked over to Caleb who was seated on the couch, a huge beaming smile on his li-ps. But when our eyes met, they were evil and cunning. But then, I heard a cough from the side and I saw Caleb's grandfather sitting. My heart trembled when I saw him, he would support me, he always had supported me no matter what. Once I was able to talk, I would tell him everything that had happened and he would finally realize thatโ€ฆ โ€œElaine! Despite how I treated you, how could you intentionally ab-ort your baby! Worse, you even cheated on Caleb! Is this what you promised me when you got married to him?!โ€ Grandfather knocked his staff twice on the ground. I stumbled in shock. The fact that he was yelling at me, which he had never done before had crossed over my mind. What he just saidโ€ฆ Abort? I intentionally kil-led my baby? And what is this? Cheating? I had never cheated on Caleb, not even once! โ€œAnd don't tell me that it's a lie! One report or the other about you had always gotten to my ears and I never believed them because I thought you were a good girl, but now there is evidence!โ€ My legs felt like jelly as I took another step backwards, I was barely able to stand. Evidence? What evidence could they possibly have? My mind raced, trying to make sense of the situation. โ€œIโ€ฆโ€ I tried to speak, but my throat still hurt so badly, they would barely even be able to hear me but I had to try, โ€œGrandโ€ฆ grandfather, I never did any of that.โ€ Grandfather slammed his staff against the floors once more, silencing my feeble attempt to speak, โ€œThere are pictures, Elaine!โ€ He thundered, his eyes narrowing, โ€œPictures of you lying in a bed with someone who was not Caleb! And you dare claim innocence?! How dare you!โ€ Grandfather yelled and threw the pictures at me. My mind went blank as I stared at them, my heart was pounding in my che-st. Indeed, I was on the bed, and there was a man above me, he was masked. But this wasn't true. This couldn't be true! โ€œThis isn't meโ€ฆโ€ I gasped, โ€œNone of this happened! I don't remember any of this happening!โ€ โ€œHow convenient.โ€ Caleb's voice cut in, โ€œYou don't remember, how typical Elaine. Just like you don't remember pushing Emily down the stairs, just like you don't remember stealing from grandfather in or-der to fund your gigolo, just like you didn't remember beating up the maids. You never remember anything, Elaine. Who knows, that child inside you may not even be mine for all I care.โ€ I stared at Caleb in disbelief, the room began to spin all around me. This had got to be some kind of cruel joke by the universe. โ€œThis has nothing to do with me. I never did any of those things, you know Caleb. Why are you doing this to me? What sort of mistake did I make for you to treat me like this? Grandfather, you have to believe me, I really didn't do any of those things.โ€ My shoulders trembled as I spoke, my throat became scratchy and dry and it took everything in me not to rush to the kitchen to drink some water. โ€œThe evidence speaks for itself Elaine, so save your breath. You slept with another man and now you're trying to cover it up by playing the victim. How pathetic of you.โ€ โ€œSo who was it? An old friend of yours? A new man that you met while at the club? You have already brought enough disgrace to this family but cheating on my son? That is unforgivable.โ€ โ€œNo, no.โ€ I shook my head violently, I must still be sleeping, this can't be true, โ€œI swear I don't know anything about this. I'm telling the truth, this must be some sort of mistake, I really didn'tโ€ฆโ€ โ€œEnough!โ€ Grandfather's voice boomed throughout the room and I froze in place, โ€œYou have lied enough, Elaine. Caleb was willing to forgive you for everything, but with those pictures, there is no redemption for you.โ€ I stumbled backwards, my legs finally gave out as I crumpled to the floor. My stomach began to hurt even more. I glanced up at Caleb who was staring at me, a grin on his li-ps. Then my gaze went straight to Emily and I inwardly gasped. Her eyes. They were dark and manipulative. It all dawned on me. Her sudden arrival when I lost my baby, all the accusations that were readily placed down. Everything. I was being framed for her. So she could come back and take her โ€˜rightful placeโ€™ as Caleb's wife. This was all a farce, and I was in the middle of it all. A sob escaped my li-ps as I lowered my head, and I let everything I had been through play like a film in my head. From the very beginning, it was only Grandfather who had treated me nicely. Caleb's mother had hated me but I thought that if I continued to be a good daughter in law, everything would be fine and she would eventually like me. I felt like everything would change miraculously but it only got worse and worse. Why did I even try to make things better if it was only going to become like this? โ€œSoโ€ฆ at the end, you still chose me to be the villain, the one whom you can blame for everything. I'm the bad woman hereโ€ฆ Hahahaha.โ€ I threw my head back and laughed, not even caring about the eyes that were on me anymore. It was actually finished, they had treated me the way they wanted to. All of them. โ€œSo, what now? What do you want me to do now that you have levelled all these accusations on me?โ€ I glanced at Caleb whose eyes darkened. โ€œDo you want me to kneeel for forgiveness? Do you want me to fall to the ground and lick your feet? Do you want me to strip myself outside just like you did to me in the midst of your friends?!โ€ โ€œElaine!โ€ Caleb yelled, his eyes wide. โ€œWhat do you want me to do?! Tell me?!โ€ I stared at him with red rimmed eyes. My pupils were burning so crazily that it was hard to keep them open. I just wanted to plunge myself into cold water and fall asleep. Maybe even forever. โ€œFine. I want a divorce.โ€ Caleb said, taking a bunch of papers from the chair and flinging them at me, โ€œSign them and we will officially be divorced.โ€ I eyed the papers on the ground. Caleb had already signed them, his ever so elegant writing that I had always loved. It was so funny actually, that all the work I put into this was thrown out of the window just because of one woman who had always framed me. A woman whom everyone thought was pure hearted. But she was a devil in disguise. โ€œGrandfather, do you remember what you told me in the hospital that day? You said that you could see that I was so pure hearted that my eyes showed exactly what was in my soul, do you know what I was thinking at that moment?โ€ I paused, waiting to see his reaction. He furrowed his eyebrows but didn't interrupt me. โ€œI was thinking that you were the only person in this world that seemed to love me unconditionally. No matter what happened, you never failed to be there for me. Even if it wasn't for Caleb, I still loved you as it was. And then you asked me if I regretted saving Caleb that time because the doctors said it would be hard for my body to bear a child. Do you remember what I said?โ€ I asked again, watching as Grandfather bit his li-ps and held his staff so tightly that his hands turned red. โ€œI said that I didn't regret saving the both of you, I didn't regret putting my life in danger. But now?โ€ I raised my head up, I wasn't able to stop the tears from flowing. I was numb, but I was still crying. โ€œI regret it. I regret it so much, I wish I had never saved Caleb. I wished I had never been there at that moment. I wish Caleb had died in that place.โ€ Chapter 4 โ€œIf Caleb had died there, maybe I wouldn't be hurting this much.โ€ I finished. โ€œYou bit-ch!โ€ Clara screeched and stomped forward, her hands raised as she slapped me once more. A crisp sound rang throughout the sitting room. But it didn't hurt more than I was already hurting. I bent down to pick up the papers and pen and with shaky hands, I signed the divorce papers, my chapped li-ps widening into a smile. โ€œI've given you what you wanted, Caleb.โ€ I raised my head, watching him intently. He looked very happy. So happy that he snat-ched the papers from my hands, pushing me away. My mother watched everything coldly, her eyes promising wrath against me. I scoffed, I didn't even know why I bothered anymore. โ€œElaineโ€ฆ I'm sorry.โ€ Emily stepped forward, tears brimming at the corner of her eyes. โ€œSorry? There's no need to be sorry, Emily. After all, you've gotten exactly what you wanted. But soon enough, everyone in this family will know just how pretentious and evil you are. An innocent flower? A pitiful woman? Ha! Emily, I wait for the day that you will fall to the ground and everything will be taken away from you, just as it was done to me.โ€ โ€œYouโ€ฆ get out! Get out of this place!โ€ Clara screamed, her face red. My mother came forward and dragged me by my arm and pulled me outside. Until we got to the gates, we didn't stop walking. But I pulled my arm out of her grasp, โ€œI'm not going with you.โ€ I whispered, โ€œI've had enough.โ€ โ€œElaineโ€ฆ What the heck are you saying? Do you want to continue to embarrass me?! After all that you have done back there, how could you continue toโ€ฆโ€ โ€œMomโ€ฆ Should I even call you mom? I'm nothing more than a product of bargains to get you money. You have never treated me like a daughter, like your child. I heard that even animals do not treat their young ones this way, but youโ€ฆ you have never liked me. Am I even your child?โ€ โ€œElaine! Stop saying things like this, you're my daughter!โ€ Selena's voice cracked but there was no emotion in her eyes, Selena had always known how to play the concerned mother but it was so easily broken apart. I took a step back, trying to put some distance in between us. โ€œDon't call me that.โ€ Bitterness swelled up inside me, โ€œI'm not your daughter. You made it clear every day in my life.โ€ โ€œYou ungrateful brat! I clothed you, I fed you, I gave you everything and this is how youโ€ฆโ€ โ€œNo, you sold me like a piece of clothing. Or maybe clothing even has more value than me.โ€ I cut her off, โ€œBut no more. Because this is going to end.โ€ I turned away from her, heading down the street. I didn't know where I was going, but it didn't matter. I just needed to go to a place where I could end it all. Behind me, I could hear her calling my name but it was drowned out by the sound of my own footsteps. I walked until I found myself on an abandoned road. There wasn't any car passing by. But then, I heard a low rumble of a car engine behind me. Before I could turn around, a car screeched to a stop beside me, the door swung open and two men jumped out. They were fast, so fast that I barely had time to scream before one of them grabbed me by the arms, lifting me off the ground. โ€œWho are you? Let go of me! Let go!โ€ I screamed, thrashing wildly. โ€œShut up!โ€ One of them growled and pushed me into the car. I struggled, kicking and swinging my arms but it was useless. I was no match for two grown and burly men. One of them raised a fist and the last thing I felt was a sharp pain in my temple before everything went dark. โ€œUghโ€ฆโ€ I growled at the pain that went throughout my whole body, my head was pounding. My hands were tied right behind my back and a blindfold covered my eyes. The smell of dust and concrete filled up my nose. We were in a building, an uncompleted one. I had been kidnapped. I suddenly heard footsteps, then without warning, the blindfold was yanked from my face. I blinked, my vision was blurry at first but it didn't take long for me to recognise the figure standing in front of me. โ€œEmily.โ€ I said slowly, gulping down saliva, โ€œWhy did you bring me here?โ€ โ€œSurprised to see me?โ€ She asked, her voice sweet, almost mocking. โ€œWhat do you want? You've already gotten everything from me, Emily.โ€ She smiled, a smile that didn't reach her eyes, โ€œYou have always been a problem, Elaine, always in the way. Caleb should have left you long ago but you just had to cling onto him, didn't you? I had to wait years for him to get rid of you, even while our baby is still growing in my stomach.โ€ Emily rubbed her flat stomach. My heart stopped, โ€œA baby? You're pre-gnant?!โ€ โ€œYes, Elaine. Caleb and I are going to have a baby. Didn't you ever think about why Caleb had fed you drinks when he knew you were aller-gic to it and more so, while you're pragnant? Didn't you ever stop to think about how he left you until you finished bleeding before he asked someone to take you to the hospital? He did not do this just for fun or to show how pathetic you were. It was because he wanted you to lose the baby! He never wanted the baby to be brought into this world!โ€ I choked up. Even though I knew that Caleb must have intentionally made me lose my baby, it felt like I was still kicked in the gut when Emily said this. One of the thugs who came with Emily kicked me in the stomach, making me double over in pain, they didn't stop there, they continued hitting me, especially my stomach. They were trying to destroy any other chances of me giving birth to a child. I began bleeding from the corner of my mouth. โ€œLeave her.โ€ Emily stated, โ€œYour time is up Elaine, soon you'll be nothing more than a memory. Take her to the bridge.โ€ I was carried and driven to another place. I didn't know where I was due to me focusing on nothing but the pain, however, the smell of water filled my senses. I was forced to stand on the edge of the bridge. My eyes were closed as I felt the evening breeze. So this was how it was going to end. A befitting end for a โ€˜villainessโ€™ I couldn't help but laugh, โ€œEmily. I will make one promise to you and Caleb.โ€ I said, my li-ps curling into a bitter smile, โ€œYou will be punished. Karma will come for you and when it does, it'll be ten times worse than what you did to me. Your fake smile will crumble right under you and I'll be there. Watching as you beg for mercy.โ€ I'll haunt the both of you. And when I come for you, it won't be quick. It won't be painless. It won't be easy. I smiled through the tears, โ€œIt will be slow, agonist and bitter.โ€ โ€œI'd like to see you try, Elaine. Goodbye.โ€ Elaine then shoved me down the bridge, I was falling. The last thing I saw was her face and right behind her, I saw Caleb's. Then the icy water swallowed me whole. โ€œAh!โ€ I gasped, shaking awake, my lungs burning as I sat upright. โ€œYou shouldn't move like that, you'll open your stitches.โ€ I looked to my side and saw two men, both tall, dressed in black suits, with an aura that screamed dangerous. One had slightly long hair that was out into a rat's ponytail, both his eyes were closed while the other had shorter hair, and he wore gold rimmed glasses. He looked so familiar. โ€œShe's awake. Call for the nurse to check up on her.โ€ The one with shorter hair and gold rimmed glasses said to the closed eye one who immediately went to do as he was told. I continued to stare at the man with glasses, trying to place where I had seen him, but he didn't say anything until the other one had left completely. โ€œIt's a pity, Elaine, to see you in this sort of position.โ€ He began, making me arch my brow. Did he know me? โ€œWho are you? How do you know my name?โ€ I questioned him. โ€œI must have changed a lot for you not to be able to recognize me,โ€ he removed his glasses, his grey eyes fixed on me. My eyes widened, my mouth opening in shock as I saw a face that I hadn't seen for a long time. โ€œIt'sโ€ฆ youโ€ฆโ€ I stammered, all the cells in my body were screaming. His face had never changed, he never changed. โ€œOf course. It's been a long timeโ€ฆ Elaine.โ€ The man smirked, his crooked smile that I had always loved. โ€œZadeโ€ฆโ€ It was him. Zade Silver, my ex boyfriend. Chapter 5 โ€œIt's youโ€ฆโ€ I murmured, my eyes fixed on Zade who leaned on the door frames, golden rimmed glasses sat right on top of his nose. He hadn't changed, although he was just as handsome, if not even more handsome than he was the last time I saw him. Zade frowned, his eyes were dark and he had an unreadable expression on his face. Without saying anything, he turned around and left the ward, the only thing I could hear was the rhythmic sounds of his footsteps that echoed in the hallway. I leaned back on the bed, my head lowered. A myriad of thoughts went on in my head. How did he save me? He went abroad so many years ago and he told me that he would never come back, so why now? How was he able to recognise me? My hands trembled as I raised them to touch my face. What would I look like now? Zade had always called me beautiful in the past, was I still beautiful to him? Or had the years of abu-se gotten to me, did I look old now? I raised my head to look around, it felt like the walls of the ward were closing in on me, I couldn't breathe. My throat constricted and my eyes were getting blurry. Why didn't I die? I had always done everything I could to help the people around me but why did I become like this? Why am I still alive?! Why did he save me? โ€œElaine! Elaine! Elaine!!โ€ I gasped as I jolted awake, my lashes trembling as I faced Zade who leaned over me, confusion in his cold eyes. โ€œWhatโ€ฆโ€ I trailed off, horror coming over me as I realised the extent as to which my thoughts travelled to. Zade's eyes remained fixed on me, the intensity sent a wave of discomfort through me. My che-st still heaved from the panic, my heart pounded against my ribcage. โ€œMiss Elaine.โ€ The Doctor called out my name and I raised my head to meet his eyes. Zade shifted back, allowing the doctor to come forward. He held a clipboard in his hands, just like the doctor who had treated me that other time. Come to think of it, they resembled quite a bit, slowly, their faces began to lap over each other. โ€œMiss Elaine.โ€ โ€œOh, yes?โ€ The doctor's voice brought me out of my thoughts. โ€œIs it possible thatโ€ฆ Wellโ€ฆโ€ The doctor rubbed the back of his head sheepishly and from his small gestures, I could see that he wanted to hide some things from me. โ€œYou can tell me whatever it is.โ€ I am used to surprises now. Good or bad. โ€œAlright. Due to whatever had happened to you, losing your child and the emotional trauma, we believe that it would be hard for you to have a baby ever again...โ€ The doctor began and subconsciously, I tensed. My heart stopped at his words. Everything around me went silent, and for a moment, I couldn't hear anything except for the ringing in my ears. I couldn't get pragnantโ€ฆ ever again? I blinked, trying to process what the doctor had just said. He was speaking again, his voice low and careful, but I couldn't focus on his words, all I could think about was the sudden emptiness I felt inside me. โ€œElaine.โ€ Zade called out my name again softly, breaking me out of my reverie. โ€œMiss Elaine, I understand that this is difficult news,โ€ The doctor said gently, his voice almost apologetic, โ€œBut with the right mindset, support and care, you can still love a fulfilling life. We will do anything we can to help you heal, both physically and mentally. Then perhaps, you may be able to birth a child again. Not everything is set in stone.โ€ I nodded numbly, though his words felt empty. What kind of life was he talking about? A life without the possibility of being a mother, without the chance to hold my own child? I wanted to laugh, but I couldn't. I also wanted to cry, but for some reason, I couldn't. My eyes felt so dry that I wondered if I really was a human. All the emotions I felt, or lack thereof made me feel like I was a monster. A monster that wasn't capable of crying for what she had lost. โ€œIf you would like to talk to me about anything, or if you're feeling any pain inside, you can call for a nurse to call for me. This man here was the one who saved and brought you here, he said that you both knew each other?โ€ The doctor looked between me and Zade, silently urging me to say if I knew Zade. โ€œI know him.โ€ I mumbled slowly, not wanting to say anything more than that. โ€œAlright then.โ€ The doctor nodded. I felt Zade shift beside me, his presence overwhelming. He had always been a silent force in my life, both a comfort and a curse. And now, standing there, he looked down at me with an expression that made me want to scream, to lash out, to push him away for daring to witness me at my most broken. โ€œIโ€™ll leave you two to talk.โ€ The doctor said, offering a small nod before exiting the room, leaving me alone with Zade. The door clicked shut, and the silence between us became unbearable. I couldnโ€™t look at him. I didnโ€™t want to see his pity, or worse, his indifference. โ€œWhy did you come back?โ€ I questioned, the silence was too unbearable for me. And I also wanted to know, โ€œYou told me that you would never come back, so why are you back? Why now?โ€ LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15016&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15016&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464509108_1214196873203283_6155248104857139283_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oT59C1qMJZcQ7kNvgF82JJn&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AZO84i2ldjwS4p8ttgsGnSJ&oh=00_AYD4HzkYVp3lAKNU1kDwEa1Bv1_AXADDuxDyXm3UeOSveQ&oe=674DAEBE PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,549,737
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2549883}'
Yes 2024-11-27 19:59 active 1932 0 ๐Ÿ”žAttention! Do not read in public๏ผ๐Ÿ‘‰ It was 1 AM when I woke up from a bad dream. I was all alone. Whereโ€™d Jared run off to? I propped up my slightly round belly and headed downstairs to find him. Just as I approached the hallway, a womanโ€™s sweet voice became clearer. It was Sofia, my husbandโ€™s so-called best friend. โ€œWhat were you thinking when you got married to such a tough woman like Arielle? How could she make you pick her up late from work? You should be resting after a stressful day instead of being her driver!โ€ โ€œI did it willingly for my wife,โ€ I heard Jaredโ€™s steady, deep voice. โ€œYou changed, Jared. This isnโ€™t you. What has your wife done to you?โ€ โ€œHuh? You failed your marriage, now judge mine?โ€ โ€œStop it Jared, you know it, you know I divorced my husband because of you!โ€ Sofiaโ€™s shrill voice cried out. My eyes widened. What the hell? โ€œShut up! Donโ€™t drag me into your divorce!โ€ Jared snapped, his voice laced with fury but it didnโ€™t ease the weight in my chest. I had ever seen him act so emotionalโ€ฆ A sob escape Sofiaโ€™s throat. She moved into Jaredโ€™s arms, crying, as she held on to him tightly. Then I saw Jared wrap his arms around her. Angry, and totally disgusted, I hurried back upstairs and began to pack my things. I needed to leave. I have had just enough of their excesses! I was about to leave after the packing, but just at the entrance, Sofia stood there, obviously waiting for me. There was a smirk on her face. โ€œI have no strength for this, Sofia. Move,โ€ I said coldly. โ€œAnd if I donโ€™t? You think you can try to kill me and go Scott Free?โ€ She asked, hands akimbo. โ€œStop pretending. Go beg Jared for attention if you want his pity.โ€ โ€œYou still donโ€™t see the truth, do you?โ€ She stepped aside with a laugh. I walked past, but she called out, โ€œWho do you think Jared would save first?โ€ What? Before I could respond, I felt a hard shove. I tumbled down the stairs, pain shooting through my body. Sofia screamed beside me, pretending weโ€™d both fallen. God, sheโ€™s so despicable! As I lay there, gasping for air, Jared rushed in. I couldnโ€™t speak, but my eyes begged him. Please, help me. Help our baby! He knelt by me, but thenโ€”he turned to Sofia. And just before everything went black, I saw him pick her up over me. LEARN_MORE https://nvwibcnshop.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14 Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 nvwibcnshop.com DCO https://nvwibcnshop.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14537&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461713491_1087867422923073_4937479151843429803_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qxaWxORCu9QQ7kNvgGuzzM2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AEkWvdYFgjksA2Dbuvkbd4S&oh=00_AYDSD0jhDYiUOGYNHE-rEXYeSjSX-fkb1K7D_7owaHP4PQ&oe=674D9C5B PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,548,617
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
No 2024-11-27 19:52 active 1932 0 ๊ณ„์† ์ฝ๊ธฐ๐Ÿ‘‰ ๊ทธ๋…€๋Š” CEO์˜ ์• ์ธ์œผ๋กœ 3๋…„ ๋™์•ˆ ์ง€๋‚ด๋ฉฐ ๊ทธ์™€ ๊ฒฐํ˜ผํ•˜๊ณ  ์‹ถ์—ˆ์œผ๋‚˜ ๊ฑฐ์ ˆ๋‹นํ•˜๊ณ  ๊ดด๋กœ์›€์„ ๊ฒช์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋‹ค์‹œ ๋งŒ๋‚ฌ์„ ๋•Œ ๊ทธ๋Š” ๋ฌด๋ฆŽ์„ ๊ฟ‡๊ณ  ์ž๋น„๋ฅผ ๊ตฌํ–ˆ๊ณ , ๊ทธ๋…€๋Š” ๋ฌดํ‘œ์ •ํ•˜๊ฒŒ "์ž์‹ ์„ ์กด์ค‘ํ•ด์ฃผ์„ธ์š”." ==== "๋ชป ์ฐธ๊ฒ ์–ด?" ๋‚จ์ž๋Š” ์ผ์ฃผ์ผ ์ถœ์žฅ์„ ๋‹ค๋…€์˜ค๋Š” ๋™์•ˆ ์ฐธ์•˜๋˜ ์š•์ •์„ ๋ชจ๋‘ ์˜์•„ ๋ถ“๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์•˜๋‹ค. "์ € ๋‚ด์ผ ์„ ๋ณด๋Ÿฌ ๊ฐ€์š”." ์•ผ๋ฆฟํ•œ ํ†ต์ฆ์— ๋ชธ์„ ๋Œ๋ฆฐ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€. ์—ญ์‹œ, ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์˜ˆ์ƒ๋Œ€๋กœ ๋‚จ์ž๋Š” ์กฐ๊ธˆ๋„ ์‹ ๊ฒฝ ์“ฐ์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค. "์ œ ๋งˆ์Œ์— ๋“œ๋Š” ์ƒ๋Œ€๊ฐ€ ๋‚˜์˜ค๋ฉด ๋ฐ”๋กœ ๋™์˜ํ•˜๋ ค๊ณ ์š”." ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์˜ ์ž…๊ฐ€์— ์“ธ์“ธํ•œ ๋ฏธ์†Œ๊ฐ€ ๋ฒˆ์กŒ๋‹ค. "๊ฒฐํ˜ผํ•  ์ƒ๊ฐ์ด๋ž€ ๋ง์ด์•ผ?" ๋‚จ์ž๊ฐ€ ์–ผ์–ด๋ถ™์€ ๋“ฏ ์†์„ ์›€์ง์ด์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๊ณ  ์–ด๋‘์šด ๋ˆˆ๋™์ž๊ฐ€ ์ž์‹ ์˜ ํ’ˆ์— ๊ฐ‡ํžŒ ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ๋šซ์–ด์ง€๊ฒŒ ๋‚ด๋ ค๋‹ค๋ดค๋‹ค. ๊นŠ์ด๋ฅผ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์—†๋Š” ๊ทธ ๋ˆˆ๋™์ž์— ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋‹น์žฅ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ๋ง๋ ค๋“ค์–ด ๊ฐˆ ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์•˜๋‹ค. ๊ฒฐ๊ตญ ๋จผ์ € ์‹œ์„ ์„ ํ”ผํ•œ ๊ทธ๋…€๊ฐ€ ์šฐ๋ฌผ์ญˆ๋ฌผ ์ž…์„ ์—ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. "์ € ์ด์ œ 27์ด์—์š”. ๋งˆ๋ƒฅ ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆด ์ˆ˜๋ฐ–์— ์—†์œผ๋‹ˆ๊นŒ์š”..." ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋‚จ์ž์˜ ์ž…๊ฐ€์— ๋ฒˆ์ง„ ๋ƒ‰์†Œ๋ฅผ ๋ฏธ์ฒ˜ ๋ฐœ๊ฒฌํ•˜์ง€ ๋ชปํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๋‚จ์ž๋Š” ์นจ๋Œ€ ๊ฐ€์žฅ์ž๋ฆฌ์— ๊ฑธํ„ฐ์•‰์•„ ๋‹ด๋ฐฐ์— ๋ถˆ์„ ๋ถ™์˜€๋‹ค. ๊ฒ€์€์ƒ‰ ์ •์žฅ ๋ฐ”์ง€๋Š” ์—ฌ์ „ํžˆ ํ ์žก์„ ๋ฐ ์—†์ด ์ž˜ ๋‹ค๋ ค์ ธ ์žˆ์—ˆ๊ณ , ๊ฒ€์€์ƒ‰ ์…”์ธ ๋Š” ๋‹จ์ถ” 3๊ฐœ๊ฐ€ ํ’€๋ ค์ ธ ์žˆ์–ด ๋‚จ์ž์˜ ์„น์‹œํ•˜๊ณ ๋„ ๋งคํ˜น์ ์ธ ๋งค๋ ฅ์„ ๊ทน๋Œ€ํ™”ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๋‚จ์ž์˜ ์†๋์— ์œ„ํ—˜ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋งค๋‹ฌ๋ ค ์žˆ๋Š” ๋‹ด๋ฐฐ๋ฅผ ๋ฌด์‹ฌ์ฝ” ์ณ๋‹ค๋ณธ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ทธ์˜ ์†๊ฐ€๋ฝ์— ๋ผ์›Œ์ ธ ์žˆ๋Š” ์•ฝํ˜ผ๋ฐ˜์ง€์— ์‹œ์„ ์„ ๊ณ ์ •ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ ๋ฐ˜์ง€๋Š” ์˜ค๋Š˜๋”ฐ๋ผ ๋”์šฑ ๋ˆˆ์ด ๋ถ€์…จ๊ณ , ์˜ค๋Š˜์˜ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋ฅผ ๋น„์›ƒ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์•˜๋‹ค. 3๋…„ ์ „, ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋‚จ์ž์˜ ๋น„์„œ ์‹ ๋ถ„์œผ๋กœ ๊ฐ•์”จ ๊ทธ๋ฃน์— ์ž…์‚ฌํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์–ผ๋งˆ ํ›„, ์ƒ์‚ฌ์ธ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ๊ณผ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ์ถœ์žฅ์„ ๋– ๋‚˜์•ผ ํ•˜๋Š” ์ž„๋ฌด๋ฅผ ์ˆ˜ํ–‰ํ•ด์•ผ ํ–ˆ๊ณ , ๊ทธ ํ›„ ๊ทธ๋“ค์€ ๋งค์šฐ ์นœ๋ฐ€ํ•ด์กŒ๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋ฐ˜ํ•ญํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค. ์•˜๊ณ  ๋œจ๊ฑฐ์šด ๋ฐค์„ ๋ณด๋‚ธ ํ›„, ํ•œ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ์ผ์ด ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์ผ๋กœ ์ด์–ด์กŒ๊ณ , ๊ทธ๋ ‡๊ฒŒ ๋‘ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์€ 3๋…„์ด๋ผ๋Š” ์‹œ๊ฐ„ ๋™์•ˆ ๋น„๋ฐ€์Šค๋Ÿฌ์šด ๋งŒ๋‚จ์„. ๊ฐ€์กŒ๊ณ  ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋‚ฎ์—๋Š” ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๋น„์„œ์˜€๊ณ , ๋ฐค์—๋Š” ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ฐฐ๋“œ ํŒŒํŠธ๋„ˆ์˜€๋‹ค. ๋งŒ์•ฝ ๊ทธ๋‚  ๋ฐค, ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ์–ด๋ฆฌ์„์€ ์„ ํƒ๋งŒ ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค๋ฉด ๊ทธ๋…€๋Š” ์—ฌ์ „ํžˆ ์ˆœ์ง„ ๋‚ญ๋งŒํ•˜๊ณ  ์ž์‹ ๋งŒ์˜ ๋ฐฑ๋งˆ ํƒ„ ์™•์ž๋ฅผ ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆฌ๋Š” ์†Œ๋…€์˜€์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์–ผ๋งˆ ์žˆ์ง€ ์•Š์œผ๋ฉด ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๊ฒฐํ˜ผ์„ ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋  ๊ฒƒ์ด๊ณ , ๊ทธ๋…€๋Š” ์ด ๊ด€๊ณ„๋ฅผ ๋” ์ด์ƒ ์ด์–ด๊ฐ€๊ณ  ์‹ถ์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค. ํ–‰๋ณตํ•œ ๊ฒฐํ˜ผ ์ƒํ™œ์— ๋ผ์–ด๋“œ๋Š” ์ œ3์ž๊ฐ€ ๋˜๊ณ  ์‹ถ์ง€ ์•Š์•˜์„ ๋ฟ๋”๋Ÿฌ, ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์˜ ์†๊ฐ€๋ฝ์งˆ์„ ๋ฐ›๋Š” ์ •๋ถ€๋Š” ๋”๋”์šฑ ์‹ซ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋” ์ด์ƒ ์ด์–ด๊ฐˆ ๊ด€๊ณ„๊ฐ€ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ๊ณ  ํŒ๋‹จํ–ˆ์œผ๋‹ˆ, ๊ทธ๋…€ ์†์œผ๋กœ ์ง์ ‘ ์ด ๊ด€๊ณ„๋ฅผ ๋Š์–ด ๋‚ด์•ผ๋งŒ ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์•„๋ฌด ์“ธ๋ชจ ์—†๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์ฒ˜๋Ÿผ ๋น„์ฐธํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋ฒ„๋ ค์ง€๋Š” ๊ฒƒ๋ณด๋‹ค ๊ทธ๋…€๊ฐ€ ๋จผ์ € ๋– ๋‚˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด ๋” ๋‚˜์€ ๊ฑด ์‚ฌ์‹ค์ด๋‹ˆ. ์‹œ์„ ์„ ๊ฑฐ๋‘์–ด๋“ค์ธ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ฐ€๋ฐฉ์„ ์ฑ™๊ธฐ๊ณ  ๋ฏธ๋ฆฌ ์ค€๋น„ํ•œ ์—ฌ๋ฒŒ ์˜ท์œผ๋กœ ๊ฐˆ์•„์ž…์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ๊ณผ ๋งŒ๋‚  ๋•Œ๋งˆ๋‹ค ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์—ฌ๋ถ„์˜ ์˜ท์„ ์ค€๋น„ํ•˜๊ณค ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ€๋ฐฉ์— ์†์„ ๋ป—์€ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ์—ฌ๋ถ„์˜ ์˜ท์„ ๊บผ๋‚ด๊ธฐ๋„ ์ „์— ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์†๋ชฉ์„ ์„ธ๊ฒŒ ์›€์ผœ์žก์•˜๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์‹ฌ์žฅ์ด ๋น ๋ฅด๊ฒŒ ๋›ฐ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋А๊ผˆ๋‹ค. ""๋‚ด์ผ ๋งž์„  ์ทจ์†Œํ•ด."" ๊ทธ๊ฐ€ ์ž… ๋ฐ–์œผ๋กœ ๊บผ๋‚ธ ๊ฑด ๋ถ€ํƒ์ด ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ๋ช…๋ น์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์•„๋ฌด ํž˜๋„ ๋‚จ์ง€ ์•Š์€ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ์†์„ ๊ฝ‰ ๋ถ™์žก๊ณ  ์ง€๋‚œ 3๋…„ ๋™์•ˆ ํ•œ ๋ง ์ค‘ ๊ฐ€์žฅ ์šฉ๊ธฐ ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ง์„ ๋‚ด๋ฑ‰์—ˆ๋‹ค. "๊ฒฐํ˜ผ... ์ทจ์†Œํ• ๊ฑด๊ฐ€์š”?" ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ๋งŒ ํ—ˆ๋ฝํ•œ๋‹ค๋ฉด, ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ํ‰์ƒ ๊ทธ์˜ ๊ณ์— ๋จธ๋ฌผ๊ณ  ์‹ถ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿด ์ˆ˜๋งŒ ์žˆ๋‹ค๋ฉด ์–ผ๋งˆ๋‚˜ ํ–‰๋ณตํ• ๊นŒ. ๋‹จ, ์ •๋ถ€์˜ ์ž๋ฆฌ๋Š” ์ ˆ๋Œ€ ์šฉ๋‚ฉํ•˜์ง€ ๋ชปํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ์–ผ๊ตด์ด ์•„์ฃผ ์ž ๊น ์–ผ์–ด๋ถ™์€ ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™๋”๋‹ˆ ๋‚ฎ๊ฒŒ ์‹ค์†Œ๋ฅผ ํ„ฐ๋œจ๋ ธ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ ์›ƒ์Œ์†Œ๋ฆฌ๊ฐ€ ์–ด์ฐŒ๋‚˜ ์Œ€์Œ€๋งž์•˜๋˜์ง€, ๋‘ ๋ˆˆ ๊ฐ€๋“ ์ƒˆ์–ด ๋‚˜์˜ค๋Š” ํ•œ๊ธฐ์— ๋‹น์žฅ์ด๋ผ๋„ ์˜คํ•œ์ด ๋“ค ์ •๋„์˜€๋‹ค. "์„  ๋„˜์—ˆ์–ด." ๊ณง์ด์–ด ์†์‚ญ์ด๋“ฏ์ด ๋“ค๋ ค์˜ค๋Š” ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ชฉ์†Œ๋ฆฌ์— ๋ชจ๋“  ํฌ๋ง์ด ์™€์žฅ์ฐฝ ๋ถ€์„œ์กŒ๋‹ค. ๋ฌผ๋ก , ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ์ž์‹ ์„ ์‚ฌ๋ž‘ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋ผ๋Š” ์‚ฌ์‹ค์„ ๋ˆ„๊ตฌ๋ณด๋‹ค ์ž˜ ์•Œ๊ณ  ์žˆ์œผ๋ฉด์„œ๋„ ๋ง์ด๋‹ค. ๋˜๋‹ค์‹œ ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ˆˆ๊ธธ์„ ํ”ผํ•œ ๊ทธ๋…€๊ฐ€ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์„ ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์›ƒ์—ˆ์ง€๋งŒ, ๊ทธ ์›ƒ์Œ์†Œ๋ฆฌ๋งˆ์ € ์ž์‹ ์„ ๋น„์›ƒ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์€ ๋А๋‚Œ์ด ๋“ค์—ˆ๋‹ค. "๋Œ€ํ‘œ๋‹˜, ์ €๋Š” ๋‚ด์ผ ์—ฐ์ฐจ ์‚ฌ์šฉํ•  ์˜ˆ์ •์ด๋‹ˆ ์ œ๊ฐ€ ์‹ ์ฒญํ•œ ์—ฐ์ฐจ ๊ฑฐ์ ˆํ•˜์ง€ ๋งˆ์‹œ๊ธฐ ๋ฐ”๋ž๋‹ˆ๋‹ค. ๋ฒ•์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ •ํ•œ ์—ฐ์ฐจ๋ฅผ ์‚ฌ์šฉํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฑฐ๋‹ˆ๊นŒ ๊ฑฐ์ ˆํ•  ์ด์œ ๋„ ์—†๊ฒ ์ฃ ?" ๊ฑฐ์น ๊ฒŒ ์ผ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ์ง„ ๊ทธ์˜ ์ด๋ชฉ๊ตฌ๋น„๊ฐ€ ํ™”๋‚ฌ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ์ฆ๋ช…ํ–ˆ์ง€๋งŒ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๊ทธ๋Œ€๋กœ ๊พน ์–ต๋ˆŒ๋ €๋‹ค. ๋‚จ์ž์˜ ์ฃผ์œ„์—๋Š” ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ง ํ•œ๋งˆ๋””์— ์ˆœ์‘ํ•˜๊ณ  ํŒŒํŠธ๋„ˆ๋กœ ์ง€๋‚ผ ์—ฌ์ž๋“ค์ด ๋„˜์น˜๊ณ ๋„ ๋‚จ์•˜๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‹ˆ ๊ทธ์˜ ์ง€์‹œ๋ฅผ ๋”ฐ๋ฅด์ง€ ์•Š๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์€ ํ•„์š” ์—†์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์˜ ํ„ฑ์„ ๋†“์•„์ฃผ๊ณ  ์š•์‹ค๋กœ ํ–ฅํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์ž ์‹œ ํ›„, ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ์ƒค์›Œ๋ฅผ ๋งˆ์น˜๊ณ  ๋‚˜์˜ค์ž ๋ฐฉ์€ ์ด๋ฏธ ๊น”๋”ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์ •๋ฆฌ๋˜์–ด ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์นจ๋Œ€์—๋Š” 3๋…„ ์ „, ์ž์‹ ์ด ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์—๊ฒŒ ๊ฑด๋„จ ์€ํ–‰ ์นด๋“œ๊ฐ€ ๋†“์—ฌ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด ์นด๋“œ๋Š” ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ์ž์‹ ์˜ ํŒŒํŠธ๋„ˆ๋กœ ์ง€๋‚ด๋Š” ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์—๊ฒŒ ์ง€์›ํ•œ ์นด๋“œ์˜€๋‹ค. ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ ์ง€๋‚œ 3๋…„ ๋™์•ˆ, ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์นด๋“œ์— ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ˆ ํ•œ ํ‘ผ๋„ ๋‹ค์น˜์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ์ด์œ  ๋ชจ๋ฅผ ์งœ์ฆ๊ณผ ๋‹ต๋‹ตํ•จ์ด ๊ฐ€์Šด ๊นŠ์ˆ™ํ•œ ๊ณณ์—์„œ ์น˜๋ฐ€์–ด ์˜ค๋ฅด๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋А๊ผˆ๋‹ค. ์ œ2ํ™” ๋งž์„  ํ›„ ๋ฐ”๋กœ ์ž„์‹  (์ œ2๋ถ€๋ถ„) ๋‹ค์Œ ๋‚  ์•„์นจ 9์‹œ, ์นดํŽ˜. ์ด๋ฒˆ ๋งž์„ ์ด ์ฒซ ๋งž์„ ์€ ์•„๋‹ˆ์—ˆ์ง€๋งŒ, ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ์ดํ† ๋ก ์ง„์ง€ํ•œ ํƒœ๋„๋กœ ์ž„ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฑด ์ฒ˜์Œ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ๋งž์€ํŽธ์— ์•‰์€ ๋‚จ์ž๋Š” 36์‚ด์˜ ๋‚˜์ด์— ํ‰๋ฒ”ํ•œ ์ƒ๊น€์ƒˆ์— ์ด์ œ ๋ง‰ ๊ท€๊ตญํ•˜์—ฌ ์ง€๊ธˆ์€ ๋ชจ ์ „์ž ํšŒ์‚ฌ์˜ ์ˆ˜์„ ์—”์ง€๋‹ˆ์–ด๋กœ ๊ทผ๋ฌดํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค๊ณ  ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์ง์—…์ƒ ๊ทธ๋Š” ๋ง์ˆ˜๊ฐ€ ์ ๊ณ  ๋‚ด์„ฑ์ ์ธ ์„ฑ๊ฒฉ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฐ ์ด์œ  ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์ธ์ง€, ๋‘ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์ด ๋งŒ๋‚˜์„œ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์ง€๊ธˆ๊นŒ์ง€ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ๋Œ€ํ™”์˜ ์ฃผ๋„๊ถŒ์„ ์žฅ์•…ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์–ด๋จธ๋‹ˆ์ธ ์œ ๋ฏธ์›์˜ ์š”๊ตฌ๋Œ€๋กœ ์˜ˆ๋‹จ๊ณผ ์˜ˆ๋ฌผ์„ ๋น„๋กฏํ•ด, ์‹ ํ˜ผ ์ง‘๊ณผ ์ž๋™์ฐจ๋ฅผ ์š”๊ตฌํ–ˆ๊ณ  ๋‚จ์ž๋Š” ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์š”๊ตฌ๋ฅผ ๋ชจ๋‘ ๋งŒ์กฑ์‹œ์ผœ ์ค„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค๊ณ  ๋Œ€๋‹ตํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๋” ์ด์ƒ ๊ฑฐ์ ˆํ•  ์ด์œ ๋ฅผ ์ฐพ์ง€ ๋ชปํ•œ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋งˆ์Œ์ด ๊ณตํ—ˆํ•ด์ง€๋ฉฐ ์‹ฌ์žฅ์ด ๋ป๊ทผํ•ด์ง€๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋А๊ผˆ๋‹ค. ์•„์นจ ์ผ์ฐ ์ง‘์„ ๋‚˜์„ค ๋•Œ, ์œ ๋ฏธ์›์ด ์ž์ƒํ•˜๊ณ ๋„ ์ƒ๋ƒฅํ•œ ๋ชจ์Šต์œผ๋กœ ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ๋ฐฐ์›…ํ•ด ์ฃผ๋˜ ๋ชจ์Šต์„ ๋– ์˜ฌ๋ ธ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์–ด๋จธ๋‹ˆ๋Š” ์ด์ œ ์ดˆ๋“ฑํ•™๊ต 5ํ•™๋…„ ๋‚จ๋™์ƒ์˜ ๋“ฑ๊ต ์ค€๋น„๋ฅผ ๋„์™€์ฃผ๋ฉด์„œ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์—๊ฒŒ ๋งž์„ ์—์„œ ์ฃผ์˜ํ•ด์•ผ ํ•  ๋ง๊ณผ ๋ฐ˜๋“œ์‹œ ์ œ๊ธฐํ•ด์•ผ ํ•  ์š”๊ตฌ๋ฅผ ์ƒ๊ธฐ์‹œ์ผœ ์ฃผ๋ฉฐ ๊ฒฐํ˜ผ์˜ ์ข‹์€ ์ ์— ๋Œ€ํ•˜์—ฌ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•˜๊ณ  ๋˜ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๋ฌด์—‡๋ณด๋‹ค๋„ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์—๊ฒŒ ์˜ˆ๋‹จ ์˜ˆ๋ฌผ์„ ๋” ๋งŽ์ด ์š”๊ตฌํ•˜๋„๋ก ์ง€์‹œํ–ˆ๊ณ , ๋‚จ๋™์ƒ์˜ ๋Œ€ํ•™ ๋“ฑ๋ก๊ธˆ๊ณผ ์•ž์œผ๋กœ ์ž์‹ ์˜ ๋…ธํ›„์ž๊ธˆ๊นŒ์ง€ ์š”๊ตฌํ•˜๋ฉฐ ์ž”์†Œ๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ๋Š˜์–ด๋†“์•˜๋‹ค. ๊ทธ ์ƒ๊ฐ์— ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์˜ ์ž… ๊ผฌ๋ฆฌ๊ฐ€ ๋น„์Šค๋“ฌํžˆ ์˜ฌ๋ผ๊ฐ€๋ฉฐ ์“ด์›ƒ์Œ์„ ์ง€์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์–ด๋จธ๋‹ˆ ์œ ๋ฏธ์›์€ 6๋ฒˆ์˜ ๊ฒฐํ˜ผ์„ ๋ชจ๋‘ ์‹คํŒจํ–ˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ์‚ฌ์‹ค์„ ๊นŒ๋งฃ๊ฒŒ ์žŠ์–ด๋ฒ„๋ฆฐ ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์•˜๋‹ค. 2๋…„ ์ „, ์œ ๋ฏธ์›์€ ๊ฐ‘์ž๊ธฐ 10์‚ด ๋‚จ์ง“ํ•œ ๋‚จ์ž์•„์ด์˜ ์†์„ ์žก๊ณ  ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚˜ ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ํ• ๋จธ๋‹ˆ๊ฐ€ ์œ ์ผํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋‚จ๊ฒจ๋‘” ๋‚ก์€ ์ง‘ ์•ž์—์„œ ํ†ต๊ณกํ•˜๋ฉฐ 10๋…„ ๋™์•ˆ ์—ฐ๋ฝ ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์€ ๋”ธ์—๊ฒŒ ๋‚จ์ž์•„์ด๋ฅผ ํ‚ค์šฐ๋ผ๊ณ  ๊ฐ•์š”ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ฐ€๋” ์ด๋Ÿฐ ์ƒ๊ฐ์„ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋งŒ์•ฝ, ์œ ๋ฏธ์›์ด ์–ด๋–ป๊ฒŒ ์ƒ๊ฒผ๋Š”์ง€ ๊ธฐ์–ตํ•˜์ง€ ๋ชปํ•œ๋‹ค๋ฉด ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ์–ด๋จธ๋‹ˆ๋กœ ์ธ์ •ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์•„๋„ ๋ ๊นŒ? ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ ํ˜„์‹ค์€ ๋Š˜ ์ƒ๊ฐ๋Œ€๋กœ ํ˜๋Ÿฌ๊ฐ€์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๊ณ  ์•„๋ฆ„๋‹ค์šด ๋ฏธ๋ž˜๋ฅผ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ๋ฐœ์น™ํ•œ ์ƒ์ƒ๊นŒ์ง€ ๋ฐ•ํƒˆํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ํ™ ์ˆ˜์ €๋ฅผ ๋ฌผ๊ณ  ํƒœ์–ด๋‚œ ๊ทธ๋…€๊ฐ€ ๋‹ค์ด์•„๋ชฌ๋“œ ์ˆ˜์ €๋ฅผ ๋ฌผ๊ณ  ํƒœ์–ด๋‚œ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๊ณ์— ์„œ๊ฒ ๋‹ค๋Š” ์š•์‹ฌ๋„ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ๋ง์ด๋‹ค. ์ด๋•Œ, ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ฐ‘์ž๊ธฐ ์ž๋ฆฌ์—์„œ ๋ฒŒ๋–ก ์ผ์–ด๋‚˜๋Š” ์ด์ •ํƒœ์˜ ์›€์ง์ž„ ์†Œ๋ฆฌ์— ๋ฒˆ์ฉ ์ •์‹ ์ด ๋“ค์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด์ •ํƒœ๋Š” ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ๋’ค์— ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ˆ„๊ตฐ๊ฐ€๋ฅผ ๋ฐœ๊ฒฌํ•˜๊ณ  ๊ณต์†ํ•œ ์ž์„ธ๋ฅผ ์ทจํ•˜๋ฉฐ ํ—ˆ๋ฆฌ๊นŒ์ง€ ์ˆ™์—ฌ๊ฐ€๋ฉฐ ์ธ์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ๊ฑด๋„ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. "๊ฐ• ๋Œ€ํ‘œ๋‹˜. ์šฐ์—ฐํžˆ ๋งŒ๋‚˜๋‹ˆ ๋” ๋ฐ˜๊ฐ€์šด ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์Šต๋‹ˆ๋‹ค." ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ๋ฐ”๋กœ ๋’ค์—์„œ ํ’๊ฒจ์˜ค๋Š” ์ต์ˆ™ํ•œ ํ–ฅ์ˆ˜ ๋ƒ„์ƒˆ๊ฐ€ ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ๋ฎ์ณค๊ณ , ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ธด์žฅํ•œ ๋“ฏ ์ƒ์ฒด๋ฅผ ๊ผฟ๊ผฟ์ด ์„ธ์› ๋‹ค. ๊ณ ๊ฐœ๋ฅผ ๋“ค์ž ๋ธ”๋ž™ํ™€์ด๋ผ๋„ ์ˆจ๊ฒจ ๋†“์€ ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์€ ์–ด๋‘์šด ๋ˆˆ๋™์ž๊ฐ€ ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ์ฃผ์‹œํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ์—ˆ๊ณ  ๊ธด์žฅ๊ฐ์— ๋‹น์žฅ์ด๋ผ๋„ ์‹ฌ์žฅ์ด ์ž… ๋ฐ–์— ํŠ€์–ด๋‚˜์˜ฌ ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์•˜๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ์™œ ์ด ์‹œ๊ฐ„์— ์ด๊ณณ์— ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฑธ๊นŒ? ์นดํŽ˜์—์„œ ํŒ๋งคํ•˜๋Š” ์ปคํ”ผ๋Š” ์ž…์— ๋Œ€์ง€๋„ ์•Š์•„ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ๋งˆ์‹œ๋Š” ๋ชจ๋“  ์ปคํ”ผ๋Š” ๋‹ค ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ์ง์ ‘ ๋งŒ๋“  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. "๋„ค, ์•ˆ๋…•ํ•˜์„ธ์š”." ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์—๊ฒŒ์„œ ์‹œ์„ ์„ ๊ฑฐ๋‘์–ด๋“ค์ธ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ์ด์ •ํƒœ๋ฅผ ํ–ฅํ•ด ์ž‘๊ฒŒ ๊ณ ๊ฐœ๋ฅผ ๋„๋•์ธ ๋‹ค์Œ ์นด์šดํ„ฐ๋กœ ํ–ฅํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ์ด์ •ํƒœ๊ฐ€ ๋ˆ„๊ตฌ์ธ์ง€ ์ „ํ˜€ ๋ชจ๋ฅด๋Š” ๋ˆˆ์น˜์˜€์ง€๋งŒ, ์ด์ •ํƒœ๋Š” ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ์ž๊ธฐ ์ธ์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ๋ฐ›์•„์คฌ๋‹ค๋Š” ์‚ฌ์‹ค์— ๋งŒ์กฑํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ณง๋ฐ”๋กœ ์ด์ •ํƒœ๋Š” ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ํ•ด์™ธ์—์„œ ์œ ํ•™ ๊ธฐ๊ฐ„ ๋™์•ˆ ์ถœ๊ฐ„ํ–ˆ๋˜ ๋…ผ๋ฌธ์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด ๊ทน์ฐฌํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด์ •ํƒœ๊ฐ€ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์กด๊ฒฝ์‹ฌ์€ ํ•˜๋Š˜๋กœ ์น˜์†Ÿ์„ ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์•˜๊ณ , ๋“ค์œผ๋ฉด ๋“ค์„์ˆ˜๋ก ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์ˆ˜์น˜์‹ฌ์ด ๋“ค์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ์ด์ •ํƒœ๊ฐ€ ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ง์„ ๋“ฃ์ง€ ์•Š๊ธธ ๋ฐ”๋ผ๋ฉฐ ์นด์šดํ„ฐ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์„ ๋Œ์•„๋ณด์ž ๋‹คํ–‰ํžˆ๋„ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ํ†ตํ™” ์ค‘์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. "๊ทธ๋ž˜." ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ํ‰์†Œ๋‹ต์ง€ ์•Š๊ฒŒ ๋ถ€๋“œ๋Ÿฌ์šด ๋ชฉ์†Œ๋ฆฌ๋กœ ํ†ตํ™”๋ฅผ ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. "๋„ˆ๋งŒ ์ข‹์œผ๋ฉด ๋ผ. ์ด๋”ฐ ๋ด." ํ†ตํ™”๋ฅผ ๋งˆ์นœ ๊ทธ๋Š” ์ฝ”์ฝ”๋„› ๋ฐ€ํฌ๋ฅผ ํฌ์žฅํ•˜๊ณ  ์นดํŽ˜๋ฅผ ๋น ์ ธ๋‚˜๊ฐ”๋‹ค. ์ฝ”์ฝ”๋„› ๋ฐ€ํฌ๋ฅผ ๋งˆ์‹œ๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์€ ์ฃผ๋กœ ์—ฌ์ž ๊ณ ๊ฐ์œผ๋กœ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ์•ฝํ˜ผ์ž๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•ด ์ง์ ‘ ์นดํŽ˜๊นŒ์ง€ ์˜จ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ฐ€์Šด์ด ์•„๋ ค์˜ค๋Š” ๋А๋‚Œ์— ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋” ์ด์ƒ ์ด์ •ํƒœ๊ฐ€ ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ง์— ์ง‘์ค‘ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์—†์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋งž์„ ์ด ๋๋‚  ๋ฌด๋ ต, ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋‹ค์Œ์„ ๊ธฐ์•ฝํ•˜๋Š” ์ด์ •ํƒœ์˜ ๋ง์— ์ ์ง€ ์•Š๊ฒŒ ๋†€๋ž๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋ ‡๊ฒŒ ๋‘ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์€ ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ ๋” ๋งŒ๋‚˜๋ณด๊ธฐ๋กœ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋˜ ์ค‘, ์ด์ •ํƒœ๊ฐ€ ๊ฐ‘์ž๊ธฐ ์ „ํ™”๋ฅผ ๋ฐ›๋”๋‹ˆ ํšŒ์‚ฌ์— ๊ธ‰ํ•œ ์ผ์ด ์ƒ๊ฒจ ์ง€๊ธˆ ๋‹น์žฅ ๋Œ์•„๊ฐ€ ๋ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค๊ณ  ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด์ •ํƒœ๋Š” ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์—๊ฒŒ ์—ฐ์‹  ์‚ฌ๊ณผ๋ฅผ ๊ฑด๋„ค๊ณ  ๋‹ค์Œ์— ๋งŒ๋‚  ์•ฝ์†๊นŒ์ง€ ๋ฏธ๋ฆฌ ์žก์€ ํ›„ ์นดํŽ˜๋ฅผ ๋‚˜์„ฐ๋‹ค. ์ž ์‹œ ํ›„, ์นดํŽ˜๋ฅผ ๋‚˜์„  ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋„ ํƒ์‹œ์— ์˜ฌ๋ผํƒ€๊ณ  ์ง‘์œผ๋กœ ํ–ฅํ•  ์ค€๋น„๋ฅผ ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์•„์นจ์„ ๋จน์ง€ ์•Š์€ ์›์ธ์ผ๊นŒ, ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ฉด ๋นˆ์†์— ์ปคํ”ผ๋ฅผ ๋„ˆ๋ฌด ๋งŽ์ด ๋งˆ์‹  ํƒ“์ผ๊นŒ. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์ฐจ์— ์˜ค๋ฅด์ž๋งˆ์ž ์†์ด ๋ฉ”์Šฅ๊ฑฐ๋ฆฌ๊ธฐ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ–ˆ๊ณ  ์ฐธ์œผ๋ ค๊ณ  ์• ๋ฅผ ์ผ์ง€๋งŒ, ๊ฒฐ๊ตญ ์‹คํŒจํ•˜๊ณ  ๋ง์•˜๋‹ค. "๊ธฐ์‚ฌ๋‹˜, ์ฐจ ์ข€ ์„ธ์›Œ์ฃผ์„ธ์š”..." ๋ง์„ ๋งˆ์น˜๊ธฐ๋„ ์ „์— ํ—›๊ตฌ์—ญ์งˆ์ด ๋จผ์ € ๋‚˜์˜ค์ž ์ฐจ์— ๋งˆ๋ จ๋˜์–ด ์žˆ๋Š” ์“ฐ๋ ˆ๊ธฐ๋ด‰ํˆฌ๋ฅผ ์ง‘์–ด ๋จธ๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ์ˆ™์˜€๋‹ค. ๊ธธ๊ฐ€์— ์ฐจ๋ฅผ ์„ธ์šด ํƒ์‹œ ๊ธฐ์‚ฌ๋‹˜์€ ์ž๋‘ ํ•œ ๋ด‰์ง€๋ฅผ ๊ฑด๋„ค๋ฉฐ ๋งํ–ˆ๋‹ค. "๊ธˆ๋ฐฉ ์ž„์‹ ํ•˜๋ฉด ๋‹ค๋“ค ๊ทธ๋ž˜์š”. ์šฐ๋ฆฌ ์•„๋‚ด๋„ ์•„๊ฐ€์”จ๋ž‘ ์ฆ์ƒ์ด ๋˜‘๊ฐ™์•˜์–ด์š”. ์‹ ๋ง›์ด ๊ฐ•ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋‚˜๋Š” ๊ณผ์ผ์„ ๋จน์œผ๋ฉด ์กฐ๊ธˆ ๊ดœ์ฐฎ์•„์งˆ ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ์–ด์š”. ์ฒซ 4๊ฐœ์›” ๋™์•ˆ์€ ์ด๋ ‡๊ฒŒ ํž˜๋“ค ๊ฑฐ์˜ˆ์š”. ๊ทธ ์‹œ๊ธฐ๋งŒ ์ง€๋‚˜๋ฉด ์ž ๋„ ์ž˜ ์ž๊ณ  ๋ฐฅ๋„ ์˜ˆ์ „์ฒ˜๋Ÿผ ๋จน์„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์„ ๊ฑฐ์˜ˆ์š”." ํƒ์‹œ ๊ธฐ์‚ฌ๋‹˜์˜ ๋ง์„ ๋“ฃ๊ณ  ๋‚˜์„œ์•ผ ์ƒ๋ฆฌ ์ฃผ๊ธฐ๋ฅผ ๊ณ„์‚ฐํ•˜๋˜ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊นœ์ง ๋†€๋ž๋‹ค. ์ƒ๋ฆฌ ์˜ˆ์ •์ผ์ด ์ด๋ฏธ ์ผ์ฃผ์ผ์ด๋‚˜ ์ง€๋‚œ ์ƒํ™ฉ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์•„๋‹ˆ์•ผ, ๊ทธ๋Ÿด ๋ฆฌ ์—†์–ด... ์•ฝ์„ ๋น ์ง์—†์ด ์ž˜ ์ฑ™๊ฒจ ๋จน์—ˆ๋Š”๋ฐ... ๊ฐ‘์ž๊ธฐ ์ฐ๋ฌผ์ฒ˜๋Ÿผ ๋ฐ€๋ ค์˜ค๋Š” ๊ธฐ์–ต์— ๊ทธ๋…€๋Š” ๋‹ค์‹œ ์ž๋ฆฌ์— ์–ผ์–ด๋ถ™๊ณ  ๋ง์•˜๋‹ค. ์ •ํ™•ํžˆ 3์ฃผ์ผ ์ „, ๋‹ค์Œ ๋‚ , ์•„์นจ ์ผ์ฐ ์•ฝ๊ตญ์— ๋“ค๋Ÿฌ ํ”ผ์ž„์•ฝ์„ ์‚ฌ๋ ค ํ–ˆ์œผ๋‚˜ ์œ ๋ฏธ์›์ด ๋„๋ฐ• ํ˜์˜๋กœ ์ฒดํฌ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ์ „ํ™”๋ฅผ ๋ฐ›๊ณ  ๋„ˆ๋ฌด ํ™”๊ฐ€ ์น˜๋ฐ€์—ˆ๋˜ ๋‚˜๋จธ์ง€ ํ”ผ์ž„์•ฝ์„ ๊นŒ๋งฃ๊ฒŒ ์žŠ๊ณ  ์žˆ์—ˆ๋˜ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๋‹ค์‹œ ๊ธฐ์–ต๋‚ฌ์„ ๋•, ์ด๋ฏธ ์•ฝ์„ ๋ณต์šฉํ•ด์•ผ ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ธฐํ•œ์ด ํ›Œ์ฉ ์ง€๋‚˜๋ฒ„๋ฆฐ ํ›„์˜€๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ฐ€๋งŒํžˆ ์†์„ ์˜ฌ๋ ค ๋ณต๋ถ€๋ฅผ ์“ฐ๋‹ค๋“ฌ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋งž์„ ์„ ๋ณด์ž๋งˆ์ž ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๋‚จ์ž์˜ ์•„์ด๋ฅผ ์ž„์‹ ํ–ˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ์‚ฌ์‹ค์„ ์•Œ๊ฒŒ ๋  ํ™•๋ฅ ์€ ์–ผ๋งˆ๋‚˜ ๋ ๊นŒ? ์ œ3ํ™” ์ž„์‹ ํ–ˆ์–ด ์‹œ๋‚ด ํ•œ ๋ณ‘์›, ์ ‘์ˆ˜์ฆ์„ ์†์— ์ฅ” ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ์‚ฐ๋ถ€์ธ๊ณผ ๋ณต๋„์—์„œ ์ค„์„ ์„œ๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ๋ฐœ๊ฑธ์Œ์„ ์˜ฎ๊ธฐ๊ณ  ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋ชจํ‰์ด๋ฅผ ๋Œ์ž ๋ถˆ๊ณผ ๋ช‡ ๋ฏธํ„ฐ๋ฐ–์— ๋–จ์–ด์ง€์ง€ ์•Š์€ ๊ณณ์—์„œ ์ต์ˆ™ํ•œ ๊ทธ๋ฆผ์ž๋ฅผ ๋ฐœ๊ฒฌํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๋งŽ์€ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์ด ์˜ค๊ฐ€๋Š” ๋ณ‘์› ๋กœ๋น„์—์„œ ๊ทธ๋…€๋Š” ํ˜•์ฒด๋งŒ ๋ณด๊ณ ๋„ ๋‹จ๋ฒˆ์— ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์—ญ์‚ผ๊ฐํ˜• ๋ชธ๋งค์— ์–ด์šธ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ๋งž์ถค ์ •์žฅ์€ ๋‚จ์ž์™€ ์™„๋ฒฝํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋งค์น˜๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ์กฐ๊ธˆ ์ „ ์นดํŽ˜์—์„œ ํฌ์žฅํ•œ ์ฝ”์ฝ”๋„› ๋ฐ€ํฌ๋ฅผ ๊ณ์— ์„  ์—ฌ์ž์—๊ฒŒ ๊ฑด๋„ธ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ์˜ ์†์— ๋ผ์›Œ์ง„ ๋ฐ˜์ง€๊ฐ€ ๋ณ‘์› ์ฐฝ๋ฌธ์— ๋ฐ˜์‚ฌ๋˜๋Š” ํ–‡์‚ด์„ ๋งž์•„ ์œ ๋‚œํžˆ ๋ˆˆ๋ถ€์‹œ๊ฒŒ ๋น›๋‚ฌ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ€์Šด์ด ์•„๋ ค์˜ค๋Š” ๋А๋‚Œ์„ ์• ์จ ๋ˆ„๋ฅธ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์‹œ์„ ์„ ํ”ผํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š๊ฒ ๋‹ค๊ณ  ์Šค์Šค๋กœ ๋‹ค์งํ•˜๋ฉฐ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๊ณ์— ๋‹น๋‹นํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์„  ์—ฌ์ž์˜ ์–ผ๊ตด์„ ํ™•์ธํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ๋ˆˆ์„ ๋˜‘๋ฐ”๋กœ ๋–ด๋‹ค. ๋ฐ”๋กœ ์ด๋•Œ, ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ๊ฐ‘์ž๊ธฐ ๊ณ ๊ฐœ๋ฅผ ๋Œ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๊ทธ๋…€๊ฐ€ ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์„ ์ณ๋‹ค๋ณด๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋งˆ์ฃผ์นœ ๋‘ ๋ˆˆ ์‚ฌ์ด๋กœ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ์–ผ๊ตด์— ๋ถˆ์พŒํ•œ ๊ธฐ์ƒ‰์ด ์Šค์ณ ์ง€๋‚˜๊ฐ”๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์• ์จ ๋ฏธ์†Œ ์ง€์€ ์–ผ๊ตด๋กœ ๊ณ ๊ฐœ๋ฅผ ๋„๋•์˜€๋‹ค. ์ง€๊ธˆ ์ด ์ˆœ๊ฐ„์˜ ๋งŒ๋‚จ์ด ๋‹จ์ˆœํ•œ ์šฐ์—ฐ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ์น˜๋ถ€ํ•˜๊ณ  ์‹ถ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ ๋˜๋‹ค์‹œ ๋ฐ€๋ ค์˜ค๋Š” ํ—›๊ตฌ์—ญ์งˆ์— ๊ทธ๋…€๋Š” ํ™ฉ๊ธ‰ํžˆ ํ™”์žฅ์‹ค๋กœ ๋‹ฌ๋ ค๊ฐ”๊ณ  ์†์„ ๋ชจ๋‘ ๋น„์›Œ๋‚ด๊ณ  ๋‚˜์„œ์•ผ ์ˆจ์„ ๊ณ ๋ฅด๊ฒŒ ์‰ด ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ™”์žฅ์‹ค๋กœ ๋‹ฌ๋ ค์˜ฌ ๋•Œ, ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ๊ณผ ๊ทธ์˜ ์•ฝํ˜ผ๋…€ ๋’ค์— ๋†“์ธ ํ‘œ์ง€ํŒ์— ์ ํžŒ ๊ธ€์”จ๋ฅผ ๋˜‘๋˜‘ํžˆ ๋ณด์•˜๋‹ค. ๋‘ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์ด ๋‚˜์˜จ ๊ณณ์€ ๋ฐ”๋กœ ์‚ฐ์ „ ๊ฒ€์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ๋ฐ›๋Š” ๊ณณ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋‘ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์€ ์•„๋งˆ ๊ฒฐํ˜ผ ์ „๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ๊ณ„ํšํ•  ์•„์ด๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•ด ๊ฒ€์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ๋ฐ›์œผ๋Ÿฌ ์˜จ ๊ฒƒ์ด๊ฒ ์ง€. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ์ผ๋ถ€๋Ÿฌ ์‹œ๊ฐ„์„ ๋‚ด์–ด ๋ณ‘์›์— ๋ฐฉ๋ฌธํ–ˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ์‚ฌ์‹ค๊ณผ ์นดํŽ˜์— ๋“ค๋Ÿฌ ์ง์ ‘ ์ฝ”์ฝ”๋„› ๋ฐ€ํฌ๋ฅผ ํฌ์žฅํ•œ ๊ฒƒ๊นŒ์ง€ ์ƒ๊ฐํ•˜์ž ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋˜๋‹ค์‹œ ๋งˆ์Œ์ด ์“ธ์“ธํ•ด ๋‚˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋А๊ผˆ๋‹ค. ๋ฌผ๋ก  ๊ทธ์˜ ์•„๋‚ด๊ฐ€ ๋  ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์—๊ฒŒ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๋ชจ๋“  ์• ์ •๊ณผ ์‹œ๊ฐ„์„ ์Ÿ์•„๋ถ€์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ทธ์˜ ์ผ๊ฑฐ์ˆ˜์ผํˆฌ์กฑ์ด ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ๋Œ€ํ–ˆ๋˜ ๋ฐฉ์‹๊ณผ๋Š” ๋„ˆ๋ฌด ๋น„๊ต๊ฐ€ ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์™€ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ๋ฐฐ๋“œ ํŒŒํŠธ๋„ˆ๋กœ ์ง€๋ƒˆ๋˜ ์ง€๋‚œ 3๋…„ ๋™์•ˆ, ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๊ทธ๋…€๊ฐ€ ๋ฌด์Šจ ์Œ์‹์„ ์ฆ๊ฒจ ๋จน๊ณ  ๋ฌด์—‡์„ ์ข‹์•„ํ•˜๋Š”์ง€ ์•Œ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š”์ง€๋„ ์˜์‹ฌ์ด ๋“ค์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด์ œ ๋” ์ด์ƒ ์‹ ๊ฒฝ ์“ฐ์ง€ ์•Š์•„๋„ ๋  ๋ฌธ์ œ์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด ๊นŠ์ด ์ƒ๊ฐํ•  ์‹œ๊ฐ„๋„ ์—๋„ˆ์ง€๋„ ์—†์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ฑฐ์šธ ์†์— ๋น„์นœ ์ดˆ์ทŒํ•œ ์–ผ๊ตด์„ ๋šซ์–ด์ง€๊ฒŒ ์ณ๋‹ค๋ณด๊ณ  ์‹ฌํ˜ธํก์„ ํ•˜๋”๋‹ˆ ํ‹ฐ์Šˆ๋กœ ์ž… ์ฃผ์œ„๋ฅผ ๋‹ฆ๊ณ  ๋‚˜์„œ์•ผ ํ™”์žฅ์‹ค ๋ฌธ์„ ์—ด๊ณ  ๋‚˜์™”๋‹ค. ๋ฌธ์„ ์—ด์ž๋งˆ์ž ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ์„ธ๋ฉด๋Œ€ ์˜†์— ๊ธฐ๋Œ€์–ด ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋ฐœ๊ฒฌํ–ˆ๊ณ  ๋ฏธ๊ฐ„์„ ๊นŠ๊ฒŒ ์ฐŒํ‘ธ๋ฆฐ ๊ทธ์˜ ์†๊ฐ€๋ฝ ์‚ฌ์ด์— ๋ถˆ์„ ๋ถ™์ธ ๋‹ด๋ฐฐ๊ฐ€ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ์ด ๊ณณ์˜ ๋ƒ„์ƒˆ๊ฐ€ ๋งˆ์Œ์— ๋“ค์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค. ์„ค๋งˆ, ๊ทธ์˜ ์•ฝํ˜ผ๋…€๋„ ํ™”์žฅ์‹ค์— ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฑธ๊นŒ? ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ณ ๊ฐœ๋ฅผ ํ‘น ์ˆ™์ด๊ณ  ์•„๋ฌด๊ฒƒ๋„ ๋ณด์ง€ ๋ชปํ•œ ์ฒ™ ์—ฐ๊ธฐํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ ๋ณ‘์› ํ™”์žฅ์‹ค์˜ ์„ธ๋ฉด๋Œ€๋Š” ํ•œ ์ค„๋กœ ๋†“์—ฌ ์žˆ์—ˆ๊ณ  ์†์„ ์”ป์œผ๋ ค๋ฉด ๋ฐ˜๋“œ์‹œ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๊ณ์„ ์ง€๋‚˜๊ฐ€์•ผ๋งŒ ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์†์„ ์”ป์„์ง€ ๋ง์ง€ ๊ณ ๋ฏผํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ์„ ๋•Œ, ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ์ฐจ๊ฐ€์šด ๋ชฉ์†Œ๋ฆฌ๊ฐ€ ๋“ค๋ ค์™”๋‹ค. "์ž„์‹ ํ–ˆ์–ด?" ์งง์€ ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ฌผ์Œ ํ•œ ๋งˆ๋””์— ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ฐ€์Šด์ด ์„ ๋œฉํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋‚ด๋ ค์•‰์•˜๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ๋ฐ˜์‘์„ ์œ ์‹ฌํžˆ ๊ด€์ฐฐํ•˜๋˜ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๋Œ€๋‹ต์„ ๋“ฃ์ง€ ์•Š์•„๋„ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. "๋Œ€๋‹ตํ•ด!" ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ํ–ฅํ•ด ํ•œ ๊ฑธ์Œ ํ•œ ๊ฑธ์Œ ๋‹ค๊ฐ€์™”๊ณ , ๊ฑฐ๋ฆฌ๊ฐ€ ์ข์•„์งˆ์ˆ˜๋ก ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์‹ฌ์žฅ์ด ๋”์šฑ ๋น ๋ฅด๊ฒŒ ๋›ฐ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋А๋‚„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋‹น์žฅ์ด๋ผ๋„ ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ๋ชฉ์„ ์›€์ผœ์ฅ˜ ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์€ ๊ธฐ์„ธ์™€ ํ™”๋‚œ ๋ˆˆ๋น›. ๋งŒ์•ฝ ๊ทธ๋…€๊ฐ€ ์ž„์‹ ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์ด ์‚ฌ์‹ค์ด๋ผ๋ฉด, ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๋ฐ”๋กœ ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ์ˆ˜์ˆ ์‹ค๋กœ. "์•„๋‹ˆ์š”." ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ํ—ˆ๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ๊ผฟ๊ผฟ์ด ํŽด๊ณ  ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๋‘ ๋ˆˆ์„ ๋˜‘๋ฐ”๋กœ ์ณ๋‹ค๋ณด๋ฉฐ ๋Œ€๋‹ตํ–ˆ๋‹ค. "๋ฐฐํƒˆ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— ์•ฝ ๋ฐ›์œผ๋Ÿฌ ์™”์–ด์š”." "๊ทธ๋ž˜? ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ ์†Œํ™” ๋‚ด๊ณผ๋Š” ์—ฌ๊ธฐ ์—†๋Š”๋ฐ?" ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๊ทธ๋…€๊ฐ€ ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ง์„ ๋ฏฟ์ง€ ์•Š๋Š”๋‹ค๋Š” ๋“ฏ ๋ˆˆ์„ ๊ฐ€๋Š˜๊ฒŒ ๋œจ๊ณ  ์ถ”๊ถํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์˜ ์–ผ๊ตด์—๋Š” ์“ธ์“ธํ•œ ๋ฏธ์†Œ๋งŒ ๋ฒˆ์งˆ ๋ฟ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์ž„์‹ ์ด ๋Œ€์ฒด ์–ผ๋งˆ๋‚˜ ์‹ซ์€ ๊ฑธ๊นŒ? "์ด๊ณณ ์—˜๋ฆฌ๋ฒ ์ดํ„ฐ์—๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์ด ์ ์œผ๋‹ˆ๊นŒ์š”. ์ œ๊ฐ€ ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ง์„ ๋ฏฟ๊ณ  ์‹ถ์ง€ ์•Š๋Š” ๊ฑฐ๋ผ๋ฉด, ๋Œ€ํ‘œ๋‹˜๊ป˜์„œ ์ €์™€ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ์‚ฐ๋ถ€์ธ๊ณผ ์ง„์ฐฐ์„ ๋ฐ›์œผ๋ฉด ๋˜๊ฒ ๋„ค์š”." ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ํ™•์‹ ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์กด์žฌ๋ฅผ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ์ ˆ๋Œ€ ์•ฝํ˜ผ๋…€์—๊ฒŒ ์•Œ๋ฆฌ์ง€ ์•Š์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์˜ ์˜ˆ์ƒ๋Œ€๋กœ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ์‹ค์†Œ๋ฅผ ํ„ฐ๋œจ๋ฆฌ๋”๋‹ˆ ๋‹ด๋ฐฐ๋ฅผ ์ฅ” ์†์œผ๋กœ ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ํ„ฑ์„ ์›€์ผœ์žก์•˜๋‹ค. ๊ทธ์˜ ์—„์ง€์†๊ฐ€๋ฝ์ด ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์ž…์ˆ ์„ ํ›‘์„ ๋•Œ ๋œจ๊ฑฐ์šด ๋‹ด๋ฐฐ๊ฐ€ ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์–ผ๊ตด ๋ฐ”๋กœ ์•ž์œผ๋กœ ๋‹ค๊ฐ€์™”๊ณ , ์ž๋ฆฌ์— ์–ผ์–ด๋ถ™์€ ๊ทธ๋…€๋Š” ์–ผ๊ตด์— ํ‰์ด ์งˆ๊นŒ ๋‘๋ ค์› ๋‹ค. "๋งŒ์•ฝ ์ง€๊ธˆ ๋‚ด ์•ž์—์„œ ํ•œ ๋ง์ด ๊ฑฐ์ง“๋ง์ด๋ผ๋ฉด, ๊ทธ ์ƒ์‘ํ•œ ๋Œ€๊ฐ€๋ฅผ ์น˜๋ฅด๊ฒŒ ๋  ๊ฑฐ์•ผ. ์ฐฉํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๊ตด์–ด์•ผ์ง€. ๋‚ด์ผ ์ถœ๊ทผํ•ด." ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ ๋Š” ๊ฑฐ์น ๊ฒŒ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์˜ ํ„ฑ์„ ๋†“์•„ ์ฃผ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ์†์ด ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์–ผ๊ตด์„ ์Šค์ณ ์ง€๋‚˜๊ฐˆ ๋•Œ, ํฌ๋ฏธํ•œ ํ–ฅ์ˆ˜ ๋ƒ„์ƒˆ๊ฐ€ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์˜ ์ฝ”๋ฅผ ์ฐ”๋ €๋‹ค. ๋‚ฏ์„  ํ–ฅ์ˆ˜ ๋ƒ„์ƒˆ์— ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์•„๋ ค์˜ค๋Š” ๊ฐ€์Šด์„ ์›€์ผœ์žก์•˜๋‹ค. 3๋…„์ด๋ผ๋Š” ์‹œ๊ฐ„ ๋™์•ˆ, ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ๋ฌด์—‡์„ ์‹ซ์–ดํ•˜๋Š”์ง€ ๋ˆ„๊ตฌ๋ณด๋‹ค ์ž˜ ํŒŒ์•…ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ์—ฌ์ž ํ–ฅ์ˆ˜ ๋ƒ„์ƒˆ๋ฅผ ์ œ์ผ ์‹ซ์–ดํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ ์ง€๊ธˆ์€... ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์ฃผ๋จน์„ ์›€์ผœ์ฅ๊ณ  ์ž…์ˆ ์„ ๊ผญ ๊นจ๋ฌผ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฒฐ๊ตญ ๋ถˆ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•œ ๊ฑด ์—†์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋‹จ์ง€ ๊ทธ ๊ทœ์น™์„ ์–ด๊ธธ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค๋งŒ ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์ผ ๋ฟ. ๋ฉ€์–ด์ง€๋Š” ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๋’ท๋ชจ์Šต์„ ์ณ๋‹ค๋ณด๋ฉฐ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ๊ฒฐ์‹ฌํ•œ ๋“ฏ ์ž…์„ ์—ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. "๋Œ€ํ‘œ๋‹˜, ์ € ํ‡ด์‚ฌํ•˜๊ฒ ์Šต๋‹ˆ๋‹ค." ๋ช‡ ๋ฐœ์ง ๋–ผ์ง€ ๋ชปํ•œ ๋‚จ์ž๊ฐ€ ๋‹ค์‹œ ์ž๋ฆฌ์— ๋ฉˆ์ถฐ ์„œ๋”๋‹ˆ ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ๋Œ์•„๋ณด๋ฉฐ ๋˜๋ฌผ์—ˆ๋‹ค. "๋ฐฉ๊ธˆ ๋ญ๋ผ๊ณ ?" "ํ‡ด์‚ฌํ•˜๊ฒ ์Šต๋‹ˆ๋‹ค." ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์ด๋ฒˆ์—” ์ข€ ๋” ์ฐจ๋ถ„ํ•˜๊ณ  ํ™•๊ณ ํ•œ ํƒœ๋„๋กœ ๊ฐ™์€ ๋ง์„ ๋ฐ˜๋ณตํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๊ทธ์ œ์•ผ ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์–ผ๊ตด์„ ๋˜‘๋ฐ”๋กœ ์ณ๋‹ค๋ดค๊ณ  ์ž…์ˆ ์—๋Š” ๋น„์•„๋ƒฅ๊ฑฐ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ๋“ฏํ•œ ๋ฏธ์†Œ๊ฐ€ ๊ฑธ๋ ค ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. "ํ˜„๋ชจ์–‘์ฒ˜๊ฐ€ ๋  ์ƒ๊ฐ์ด์•ผ?" ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋‹ด๋‹ดํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์„ค๋ช…ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. "ํ˜„๋ชจ์–‘์ฒ˜๋„ ๋‚˜์˜์ง€ ์•Š๋„ค์š”. ๋งž์„  ์ƒ๋Œ€๊ฐ€ ์˜ค๋Š˜ ์ €์™€ ๊ฒฐํ˜ผ๊นŒ์ง€ ์•ฝ์†ํ–ˆ์–ด์š”." "๊ทธ ๋‚จ์ž๊ฐ€ ๋งˆ์Œ์— ๋“ค์—ˆ์–ด?" ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๋ชฉ์†Œ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ์••๋ฐ•์ ์ด์—ˆ๊ณ  ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์‹ฌ์žฅ์ด ์–ผ์–ด๋ถ™๋Š” ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์•˜๋‹ค. ์•„์ฃผ ์ž ๊น์ด๋‚˜๋งˆ ์ž์‹ ์ด ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๊ณผ ๊ฒฐํ˜ผํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ์‚ฌ์‹ค์— ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ํ™”๋ฅผ ๋‚ด๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ๋ฏฟ์„ ๋ป”ํ–ˆ์œผ๋‹ˆ๊นŒ. "๊ทธ ๋‚จ์ž๊ฐ€ ๋„ ๋งŒ์กฑํ•˜๊ฒŒ ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์„ ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์•„?" ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ ๋ง์„ ํ•˜๋ฉด ํ• ์ˆ˜๋ก ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ชฉ์†Œ๋ฆฌ์—๋Š” ๋น„์›ƒ์Œ์ด ํ•œ๊ฐ€๋“ ๋ฌป์–ด๋‚ฌ๋‹ค. "๊ทธ ๋‚จ์ž, ๋‚˜๋„ ์ž˜ ์•„๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์ด์•ผ. ๋„ˆ๋ž‘์€ ์–ด์šธ๋ฆฌ์ง€ ์•Š์•„. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‹ˆ๊นŒ ์ตœ๋Œ€ํ•œ ๋นจ๋ฆฌ ๋๋‚ด." ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ์•„๋ฌด๋ ‡์ง€ ์•Š๊ฒŒ ๋‹ด๋ฐฐ๋ฅผ ์žฌ๋–จ์ด์— ๋ฒ„๋ฆฌ๋Š” ๋ชจ์Šต์„ ๊ฐ€๋งŒํžˆ ์ง€์ผœ๋ดค๋‹ค. ๊ทธ์˜ ๋งํˆฌ๋Š” ํšŒ์‚ฌ์—์„œ ์—…๋ฌด๋ฅผ ๋งก๊ธธ ๋•Œ์™€ ๋‹ค๋ฆ„์—†์ด ๋‹ด๋‹ดํ•˜๊ณ ๋„ ํ‰์˜จํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ์ „์˜ ๊ทธ๋…€์˜€๋‹ค๋ฉด ๊ทธ์ € ๋ฌต๋ฌตํžˆ ๊ทธ์˜ ์ง€์‹œ๋ฅผ ๋”ฐ๋ž์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ, ์ง€๊ธˆ์€ ๋” ์ด์ƒ ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๊ณ  ์‹ถ์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์ž์กด์‹ฌ๋„ ๋ฌต์‚ดํ•˜๋Š” ๋‚จ์ž์˜ ๋ฐœ์— ์ง“๋ฐŸํ˜€ ํ˜•์ฒด๋„ ์•Œ์•„๋ณผ ์ˆ˜ ์—†๊ฒŒ ๋ณ€ํ•˜๋Š” ์ž์‹ ์ด ์‹ซ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์šฉ๊ธฐ๋ฅผ ๋‚ธ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ทธ์˜ ๋งํˆฌ๋ฅผ ํ‰๋‚ด ๋‚ด๋ฉฐ ๋น„์•„๋ƒฅ๊ฑฐ๋ ธ๋‹ค. ์‹ฌ์ง€์–ด ์˜…์€ ๋ฏธ์†Œ๊นŒ์ง€ ์ง€์œผ๋ฉฐ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๋‘ ๋ˆˆ์„ ๋˜‘๋ฐ”๋กœ ์ณ๋‹ค๋ดค๋‹ค. "ํ•œ๋ฒˆ ๋„์ „ํ•ด ๋ณด๊ณ  ์‹ถ์–ด์š”. ๋ˆ„๊ฐ€ ์•Œ์•„์š”? ์˜์™ธ๋กœ ์†๊ถํ•ฉ์ด ์ž˜ ๋งž์„์ง€." ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์„ธ๋ฉด๋Œ€์—์„œ ๋Œ€์ถฉ ์†์„ ์”ป์€ ๋’ค, ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์„ ๊ฑฐ๋“ค๋– ๋ณด์ง€๋„ ์•Š๊ณ  ๋ฉ€์–ด์ ธ ๊ฐ”๋‹ค. ๋ณ‘์› ๊ฑด๋ฌผ์„ ๋‚˜์„œ๋Š” ์ˆœ๊ฐ„๊นŒ์ง€ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋–จ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ์†์„ ์ฃผ์ฒดํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์—†์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ๋„ˆ๋ฌด ๋‘๋ ค์› ๋˜ ๊ทธ๋…€๋Š” ์‚ฐ๋ถ€์ธ๊ณผ ๊ฒ€์‚ฌ๋„ ๋ฐ›์ง€ ๋ชปํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๋น„์„œ๊ฐ€ ๋œ ์ˆœ๊ฐ„๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋‹จ ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ๋„ ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ง์„ ๋ฐ˜๋ฐ•ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ๋ง๋Œ€๊พธํ•œ ์ ์ด ์—†์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ค๋Š˜์ด ์ฒ˜์Œ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์ž์‹ ์˜ ์ด๋Ÿฐ ํ–‰๋™์ด ์–ด๋–ค ํ›„๊ณผ๋ฅผ ์ดˆ๋ž˜ํ•  ์ง€ ๋ชฐ๋ž๋‹ค. ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ ํ•œ ๊ฐ€์ง€๋งŒ์€ ํ™•์‹คํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์ง€๊ธˆ ๋‹น์žฅ ํšŒ์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ๊ทธ๋งŒ๋‘๊ณ  ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ๊ณผ ์ตœ๋Œ€ํ•œ ๋ฉ€๋ฆฌ ๋–จ์–ด์ ธ ์ง€๋‚ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์˜์›ํžˆ ์ง€๋‚  ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋˜ ์‹œ๊ฐ„์ด ์ง€๋‚˜๊ณ  ๋‹ค์Œ ๋‚  ์•„์นจ์ด ์ฐพ์•„์™”๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์š•์‹ค ๊ฑฐ์šธ ์•ž์—์„œ ์ถœ๊ทผํ• ์ง€ ๋ง์ง€ ํ•œ์ฐธ์„ ๋ง์„ค์˜€๋‹ค. 2์‹œ๊ฐ„ ํ›„, ์†์— ์‚ฌ์ง์„œ๋ฅผ ๋“  ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ ์‚ฌ๋ฌด์‹ค ๋ฌธ์„ ์กฐ์‹ฌ์Šค๋Ÿฝ๊ฒŒ ๋…ธํฌํ•˜๊ณ  ๋“ค์–ด๊ฐ€ ์ง‘๋ฌด์ฑ…์ƒ ์œ„์— ๊ณต์†ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋‚ด๋ ค๋†“์•˜๋‹ค. "๋Œ€ํ‘œ๋‹˜, ์‚ฌ์ธํ•ด ์ฃผ์„ธ์š”." ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ทธ๊ฐ€ ์žˆ๋Š” ์ชฝ์œผ๋กœ ์‚ฌ์ง์„œ๋ฅผ ๋‚ด๋ฐ€๋ฉฐ ์ •์ค‘ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋งํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ๊ทธ์˜ ์•ž์— ๋ฉˆ์ถฐ ์„ค ๋•Œ๊นŒ์ง€ ์„œ๋ฅ˜์—์„œ ๋ˆˆ์„ ๋–ผ์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋˜ ๊ทธ๊ฐ€ ์‚ฌ์ง์„œ๋ผ๋Š” ๋ง์— ์›€์ฐ”๊ฑฐ๋ ธ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋…€๊ฐ€ ์ง„์งœ ์‚ฌ์ง์„œ๋ฅผ ์ œ์ถœํ•  ์ค„ ๋ชฐ๋ž๋˜ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ๋ฏฟ์„ ์ˆ˜ ์—†๋‹ค๋Š” ํ‘œ์ •์œผ๋กœ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋ฅผ ๋…ธ๋ ค๋ดค๋‹ค. ์ž์‹ ์„ ๋šซ์–ด์ง€๊ฒŒ ๋ฐ”๋ผ๋ณด๋Š” ๊นŠ๊ณ  ๊ฒ€์€ ๋ˆˆ๋™์ž์— ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์‹ฌ์žฅ์ด ๋นจ๋ฆฌ ๋›ฐ๋ฉฐ ๋ชธ์ด ์›€์ฐ”์›€์ฐ”ํ•ด ๋‚˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋А๊ผˆ๋‹ค. "๊ฒฐ์ •ํ–ˆ์–ด?" ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ชฉ์†Œ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ๋ฌด๊ฒ์ง€๋„ ๊ฐ€๋ณ์ง€๋„ ์•Š๊ฒŒ ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์˜จ๋ชธ์„ ๊ฐ์ŒŒ๋‹ค. "๋„ค. ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ–ˆ์Šต๋‹ˆ๋‹ค." ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋–จ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ๋ชฉ์†Œ๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ๊ฐ์ถ”๋ฉฐ ์ตœ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์นจ์ฐฉํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋Œ€๋‹ตํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ์ž ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ํ”ผ์‹ ์›ƒ์Œ์„ ํ„ฐ๋œจ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๊ฒ€์ง€๋กœ ๊ฐ€๋ณ๊ฒŒ ์ฑ…์ƒ์„ ๋‘๋“œ๋ ธ๋‹ค. "์ด๋ฆฌ ์™€." ์ž…์ˆ ์„ ๊ผญ ๊นจ๋ฌธ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์ž๋ฆฌ์—์„œ ๊ฟˆ์ ๋„ ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค. "ํ‡ด์‚ฌํ•˜๊ณ  ์‹ถ์ง€ ์•Š์•„?" ๋™์‹œ์— ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ์œ„ํ˜‘์ ์ธ ๋ชฉ์†Œ๋ฆฌ๊ฐ€ ์‚ฌ๋ฌด์‹ค์— ์šธ๋ ธ๊ณ  ์†์œผ๋กœ ๊นŠ์€ ํ•œ์ˆจ์„ ๋‚ด์‰ฐ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„ ๊ฐ€๋“ํ•œ ๋ชจ์Šต์œผ๋กœ ๊ทธ์—๊ฒŒ ๊ฐ€๊นŒ์ด ๋‹ค๊ฐ€๊ฐ”๋‹ค. ์ต์ˆ™ํ•˜๊ณ ๋„ ํฌ๊ทผํ•œ ๊ทธ์˜ ํ–ฅ์ˆ˜๊ฐ€ ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ๊ฐ์ŒŒ์ง€๋งŒ ์ˆจ ๋ง‰ํžˆ๋Š” ๋А๋‚Œ์€ ์ง€์šธ ์ˆ˜ ์—†์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ์˜ ์กฐ์‹ฌ์Šค๋Ÿฌ์šด ๋ชจ์Šต์— ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ์ฐธ์ง€ ๋ชปํ•˜๊ณ  ์›ƒ์Œ์„ ํ„ฐ๋œจ๋ ธ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์€ ํ‰์†Œ์—๋„ ์†Œ๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ๋‚ด์–ด ์›ƒ์ง€ ์•Š๋Š” ํŽธ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ธฐ๊ปํ•ด์•ผ ์ž… ๊ผฌ๋ฆฌ๋งŒ ๋น„์Šค๋“ฌํžˆ ์˜ฌ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๋ฏธ์†Œ๋งŒ ์ง€์„ ๋ฟ. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‹ˆ ๊ทธ์˜ ์–ผ๊ตด์— ๋ฒˆ์ง„ ๋ฏธ์†Œ๋Š” ๊ทธ์˜ ์–ธ์งข์€ ๊ธฐ๋ถ„์„ ์„ค๋ช…ํ–ˆ๊ณ  ๊ทธ๊ฒƒ์€ ๊ณง ๋‹ค๊ฐ€์˜ฌ ํญํ’์˜ ์ „์•ผ์˜€๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋…€์˜ ์†๋ชฉ์„ ์›€์ผœ์žก์€ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์ด ๋ˆˆ ๊นœ๋ฐ•ํ•  ์‚ฌ์ด์— ๊ทธ๋…€๋ฅผ ์ง‘๋ฌด์ฑ…์ƒ ์œ„์— ๋ˆ„๋ฅด๊ณ  ๊ฐ€๋งŒํžˆ ๋‚ด๋ ค๋‹ค๋ดค๋‹ค. ์ˆ˜๋ฐฑ ์ˆ˜์ฒœ์–ต ๊ทœ๋ชจ์˜ ๊ณ„์•ฝ ์„œ๋ฅ˜๊ฐ€ ๋ฐ”๋‹ฅ์— ๋–จ์–ด์กŒ์ง€๋งŒ ์•„๋ฌด๋„ ์‹ ๊ฒฝ ์“ฐ์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค...... ...... ==== 3๋…„ ๋™์•ˆ ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๋น„์„œ๋กœ, ๋น„๋ฐ€ ์• ์ธ์œผ๋กœ ๊ณ์— ์žˆ์–ด์™”๋˜ ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ๋‚จ์ž๊ฐ€ ๊ฒฐํ˜ผํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ์†Œ์‹๊ณผ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ์ด ๊ด€๊ณ„๋„ ๋๋‚ด๊ณ  ์‹ถ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ... ์™œ ๊ณ„์† ๋ถ™์žก๊ณ  ๋†“์•„์ฃผ์ง€ ์•Š๋Š” ๊ฑธ๊นŒ? ์ด์–ด์ง€๋Š” ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ๋ถ€๋“œ๋Ÿฌ์›€๊ณผ ์• ๋งค ๊ฐ€๋“ํ•œ ๋ˆˆ๊ธธ์— ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ํ—ท๊ฐˆ๋ฆฌ๊ธฐ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ•˜๋ฉฐ ์ ์  ์ž์‹ ์˜ ์„ ํƒ๊ณผ ๋งˆ์Œ์„ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์—†๊ฒŒ ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฐ๋ฐ ๊ทธ ๋•Œ. ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๊ฐ€ ์ž„์‹ ์„ ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์‹ฌํ•ด์ง€๋Š” ์ž…๋ง์—, ๊ฐ•์ง€ํ•œ์˜ ์ง‘์ฐฉ์—, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ํƒ์š•์Šค๋Ÿฌ์šด ์—„๋งˆ์˜ ์••๋ฐ•์— ํ•œ์„ธํฌ๋Š” ์ ์  ์ ˆ๋ง์†์œผ๋กœ ๋น ์ ธ๋“ค๊ฒŒ ๋˜์—ˆ๊ณ  ๊ฒฐ๊ตญ ๊ณ ํ†ต์†์—์„œ ์‚ฌ๋ผ์กŒ๋‹ค...... ๊ทธ๋…€๋Š” ์–ด๋–ป๊ฒŒ ์Šค์Šค๋กœ๋ฅผ ๊ตฌ์›ํ•˜๊ณ  ๋ฐ˜๊ฒฉํ•  ๊ฒƒ์ธ๊ฐ€์š”? ์•ž์œผ๋กœ๋Š” ์–ด๋–ค ์ „๊ฐœ๊ฐ€ ํŽผ์ณ์งˆ๊นŒ์š”? ์™„์ •ํ•œ ์Šคํ† ๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ์ฆ๊ธฐ๊ณ  ์‹ถ์œผ์‹œ๋‹ค๋ฉด ์•„๋ž˜์˜ ๋ฒ„ํŠผ์„ ๋ˆŒ๋Ÿฌ App์„ ๋‹ค์šด๋กœ๋“œ ๋ฐ›์œผ์„ธ์š”. (App์„ ์˜คํ”ˆ ์‹œ ์ž๋™์œผ๋กœ ์—ด๋… ์ค‘์ธ ์ด ์ž‘ํ’ˆ์œผ๋กœ ์Šคํ‚ตํ•ฉ๋‹ˆ๋‹ค) &9& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.moboreader.net/56913436-fb_contact-k Loving reading https://www.facebook.com/61567813351718/ 430 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.moboreader.net VIDEO https://fbweb.moboreader.net/56913436-fb_contact-kra168_2-1115-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=1129349344803415&rawadid=120211454143370284 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467475322_428442873463508_9044378253113441984_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iquQkT4QmfgQ7kNvgGC-XIW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A1jh9cJ4lgTc4FabUUOIYGr&oh=00_AYCc30UiGn9Edo6EFNQsuUHbgHSQykJD_oSPpaqBrhLN1A&oe=674D94E4 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Loving reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete

Page 292 of 330, showing 20 record(s) out of 6,595 total

Download CSV New Ads